Nasty cocksuckers and butt spankers especially for you!

Hot College Threesome Ch. 03

Two weeks later coach announced that Brad and I would be co-captains. I was surprised but relieved. It was the only fair thing to do though. Brad and I were showered with congrats by the rest of the team. We were only wearing Speedos (this was at the beginning of practice) and my cock twitched as it always did when I saw Brad naked since that night.



Nothing much had happened since we had traded a few kinky smiles in the showers but otherwise we hadn t repeated anything or even talked about it. My fuck sessions with Michelle had gotten a lot hotter though if that is possible. Sometimes in the middle of my pounding into her she goaded me on calling me a pussy telling me to fuck her harder bringing up that Brad could do it so much better and so on...I found this way hot and it sent me over the edge every time...both of us actually. But we hadn t done anything with Brad.



Sometimes like I said when I saw his smooth tan chiseled chest or the muscles in his back or torso I was sort of mesmerized and it turned me on also I jacked off several times thinking about what he had done that night and fantasizing about sucking him off in the showers after practice. But I didn t really think we would be doing anything much again like that.



After the rest of the team congratulated us Brad threw his arm around me.



Guess we both made it huh? he smiled and gave me a nudge. Meet me in the showers after practice Dave I gotta talk to you about something.



I didn t have a chance to respond because we immediately were asked to lead our first practice. But I had a feeling about this and it didn t entirely make me comfortable. I mean that was just a one-time experiment right?



I guess as a result I was not really cooperative during practice. A few times I gave directions different from Brad s and I challenged his ideas for future practice schedules on a few different things. He shot me some nasty looks but there wasn t a very big scene or anything. I decided to stay and see what he wanted to talk about after practice though. I was feeling good and the rest of the team gave us another round of high-fives and congrats as they were leaving the lockers.



As soon as they left Brad just told me to come with him and walked to the showers. I felt a bit offended...I mean I enjoyed his cocky attitude in the bedroom but that was for chelle s birthday and it was like a game...I also found it hot though and in fact impossible to resist following him in the showers.



He turned on his shower and got under the hot water. Not knowing what to do I did the same. I watched the water flow down his tan glistening biceps and chest and the perfect ridges of his abs. His blond hair had turned slightly darker under the water. Suddenly he dropped his red Speedos to his ankles. I think I gasped when I got my first look at the cock that had fucked Michelle and me silly two weeks ago I mean I guess we got more than we bargained for. I could hardly walk the next day and didn t go into practice that Monday. Brad must have seen I was staring at his cock.



What s up dude? Miss my cock dicklicker? he asked in his usual cocky surfer voice.



I looked right up at him.



Umm...no Brad...listen I liked experimenting that one time but...



Cut it out dickwad! Brad said sternly and took a step towards me. You weren t fuckin experimenting dude you called me over for a threesome and I ended up fucking you and your girl till you fuckin passed out...hell she even got to see it when I officially made you my bitch so don t go off talking back to me pussy!



I guess I sort of just froze at this point. I hadn t expected him to be so forward. I felt my dick grow though. I was actually getting turned on by this. Brad continued



Anyway I know you re fucking starving for my dick man so listen: we may be co-captains but _I_ say what goes K? You don t fuckin argue with me in public got that pussy?



I just looked in his eyes and handsome face his gaze seemed to penetrate me...then he said



Now get on your knees and suck my dick bitch!



I was already turned on. The commanding tone of his order made something snap in me and I didn t even hesitate. I got to my knees in front of Brad s magnificent muscled body. Brad s cock was already half-hard. I opened my mouth. Brad wasn t fucking around. He just dropped the head of his thick cock in my mouth and told me to start sucking. I did.



That s it cocksucker he said. Show me how much you love having my dick in your mouth. Swirl that tongue do it dickwad.



I did as his cock started growing. Pretty soon his cock expanded to full size and Brad forced it down my throat. I was choking at first but Brad didn t rest until I had him totally deep-throated.



Eat my dick pussyboy. Fuck! What do you think the team would say if they saw you now Dave? Down on your knees sucking on my dick? Huh?



Brad said this as he was firmly fucking my face now grabbing the back of my head and pulling me by the hair on top of my head. I felt the girth of his cock spreading out my jaws impossibly. I rested my hands on his muscular thighs and hips for balance but pretty soon I started feeling out the power of his muscles there. He was so strong...I mean it felt like steel like it wouldn t budge no matter what.



Yeah sissy what would coach and all the other say if they saw you were my cocksucker huh? Fuuuck yeah swirl that tongue bitch! Brad said.



Then he swung back all the way to the back of my throat again making me gag.



Shit boy I already know what your girl d say...fuck that bitch would cream herself...



I looked up at Brad past the amazing defined ridges of his abs and his massive swimmer s chest. Our eyes locked as my lips spread tight around his shaft. He had a bad-boy look in his eye a mean smirk that made me almost come in my Speedos. I was moaning like a whore around his cock. That s when Brad pulled out. He smacked me on the cheeks a couple of times with his hard cock and told me to stand up. I did. I was breathing heavily.



Then Brad did something that shocked me. He grabbed both my wrists and twisted my arms around. He manhandled me turning me with his back to him while at the same time he made me bend over with a knee to the stomach. Soon Brad had me pushed up with my face against the tiles and my arms locked on my back close to my shoulder blades as he had them by the wrists. I felt the head of his thick cock on my lower back. But with a smooth motion he soon jammed the head up my ass and I let out a shriek.



Feels good cunt? asked Brad.



But I couldn t answer. He wasted no time and with a rough motion he fucked the rest of his cock in until his hips slapped my ass. Then Brad gave me the roughest fuck yet. He didn t talk at first like he usually did...he didn t need to...he had me locked by my wrists my hands turned around on my back. His thick cock was roughly fucking into me forcing out a squeal or shriek of pain and some pleasure each time he thrust in. His thrusts were so hard I had to back up against him because he slammed my head up against the tiles each time he fucked in.



Finally he took a breath and just had his dick fixed all the way up my ass while he made slow circular motions. He spoke in my ear



Your ass is mine Dave. I fuckin own you dude...my cock is fucking the shit out of you pussy fuck yeah take my cock faggot gonna cum up your cunt real soon Brad said and resumed his fucking.



I felt totally dominated by this young muscular blond stud and it was turning me on like hell. He had taken me to the showers to fuck me into submission and show his power over me and I gave in without a fight now he was going to cum up my ass as he screwed me so hard my head hit the wall in front...and pretty hard too! Finally I couldn t stand it any longer. Without touching myself (he was still holding me by the wrists but to my sides now) I came so fucking hard...I sprayed the whole wall and floor in front of me.



With a roar of sexy power Brad released himself and I felt the unbelievable thickness of his cock surge as he loaded up my ass-pussy with his hot cum. Brad let go of my wrists and I collapsed in a pile at his feet in my own cum as his monster cock slid out of me. Brad placed a foot on me as he relaxed from his athletic fucking session.



I looked up at his amazing body seeing how every sweaty wet muscle expanded and contracted with his heavy breaths. I felt this dominant stud s cum stream out of my ass and realized that I was his total bitch.



See you later pussy said Brad.



He turned and went to the shower to clean himself. As he was walking he casually added



Be at my place tomorrow 8 sharp bring your girlfriend I m gonna get some of her pussy again.



My cock twitched at the idea I knew I would do what he said.

Hung sexy rocker

The Sailboat

Youth Beauty a nicely sculpted body and a disarming smile are the necessary ingredients to ensure a comparatively easy and enjoyable life. Eighteen-year-old Joey Griffin had it all and then some. Although he knew how blessed he d been he remained a delightful modest and fun-loving guy who d do anything you d ask of him. Secretly I was hopelessly in love with him.



I had already shot many images of Joey lowering the sail but I kept shooting hoping for the ultimate masterpiece. I wished I had an oil painting of him at that fleeting moment. Beautifully tanned he wore shear silk flowered shorts through which his jewels were provocatively visible I loved watching him in those shorts. As usual the single tuft of gelled dark hair lay on his forehead. Big brown bedroom eyes sparkled and his teeth gleamed brilliantly when the billowing white sailcloth s reflected sunlight softly illuminated his near-perfect facial features. In my viewfinder I saw a handsome angel.



Joey wasn t aware that I adored ever bone and muscle in his body and that I had always been madly in love with him. We grew up together and had always been as close as brothers. And It was because of our long close friendship that we confidently put ourselves in hock to buy the thirty-two foot sailboat. We knew absolutely nothing about sailing and were so spoiled by the motor that we set sail on our first dozen outings without learning how to put up them up.



You know Don we re a couple of loose bolts...ya know that huh? Joey asked. It having been a hypothetical question he didn t expect an answer. Have you got any idea how much we been spendin on gas? Another hypothetical as far as I was concerned. Well all I know is that it s dough we shouldn t be spendin . The motor is only supposed to be used when yer leaving or entering the marina. Otherwise with the sails up ya don t have the necessary control. Like if there was a sudden gust of wind we could wipe out the dock not to mention our boat he explained with newly found authority.



Yer gonna make a very important suggestion aren t ya captain or will it be an order? I laughed because I didn t want him to think I was annoyed.



I think we should get ourselves to some secluded spot where we won t embarrass the crap out of ourselves and set our sails.



I knew it d eventually come to this I remarked. And just how much do we know about doing that? He really didn t care for my skeptical smile.



I brought a book that explains everything. It looks simple he said trying to convince me and himself that we could do it. I wonder if we bought too much boat for us Don this pile of cloth ropes and crap looks formidable.



Let s hang up the main one first Joey if we can get that one up we ll be encouraged I suggested.



I think the correct terminology is hoist not hang he corrected. Oh shit! He said wide eyed as he looked toward the sky. We ve gotta climb the friggin pole to put a rope over that pulley wheel. We messed with all that grief for more than six hours nearly garroting ourselves in the tangle of ropes. Joey was knocked overboard twice when a gust swung the jib I think that s what he called it and bashed him into the lake. I couldn t help laughing of course and that got him even more pissed off. I loved the image though and wished I d had the camera in my hand. His shear wet silk shorts had become all but transparent. The way they clung to his butt crack was fabulously delish he might just as well have been naked. Son of a bitch. He screamed at the runaway jib.



And so we finally sailed off into the sunset with numerous electronic aids about which we knew frig all. We soon learned that the bell meant we we re going aground. It was difficult to enjoy the ride with concentrating on the damned bell. The art of sailing was going to elude us for some time I feared. Hey Donnie I think I m gettin the hang of it he said with a big satisfied grin. Still it was a relief when we d dropped the sails to again hear the familiar comforting sound of the engine.



Congratulations captain I said facetiously Now do you have any idea how we wrap up the sails?



Wait ll we dock we can check out some of the others. Don t worry we ll learn soon enough. And thankfully we did become reasonably competent.



The thirty-two foot sailboat had cost us a bundle but we rationalized that we d probably be able to get our money back if we decided to sell it. And we d save a pile of dough on motel rooms. We d be able to stay on the boat for as long as we wanted assuming there was food. Although she could sleep six we would likely never need more than two bunks.



I was very fortunate to be so close to Joey and bask in his reflected glory. He had girls falling all over him- and very often boys as well. I always felt particularly good when guys cruised him and asked if he d like a blow-job. If a girl wanted him she d have to agree to a threesome or arrange for a friend to go with me.



The boat was a dream come true. Having dropped the anchor there was only the glorious sound of the Lake Champlain waves licking at the boat punctuated by the music of one or more of us in the throes of an orgasm. I enjoyed the many occasions when I was able to watch Joey at his hottest. One time when we shared a girl I was watching him from behind. He was on his knees and for the longest time I watched his cock pumping her pussy that scene was priceless. I had perfected the art of recognizing the sounds he made when he was getting close and often I was able to time our orgasms to crest in unison.



He was becoming quite a sailor buying books searching the Internet and going to boat shows. We seemed to be getting along very well. Hardly anyone at the marina laughed at us anymore. We were becoming so proficient - Joey anyway - that he decided we should sail to St. Albans. It was about thirty miles- I didn t know the equivalent in knots. I was very excited by the idea of actually sailing somewhere.



Have Ya got the bunk warmers yet. I asked.



No I thought we could go by ourselves and pick up a couple of bimbos in St. Albans how about it?



Ah don t ya think it would be a little far for us? I questioned.



I don t think so what d ya think could go wrong?



I don t know...I was just thinking we don t have all that much experience especially for a trip so far. Besides Joey you d get bored. Ya d have a shit fit...ya know like just us together in that small space for that long. It was a very difficult think for me to say but I desperately wanted to kill the idea.



What s wrong with you all of a sudden? You think you d get bored with me is that what yer tryna say? I couldn t ever remember Joey getting so annoyed especially because of anything I d done. I wanted to go in the worst way. But I was afraid. I was terrified in fact wondering if I d be able to control myself. We d be at anchor much of the time and we d surely be drinking. I could just imagine undressing for bed just the two of us bombed out our mind and naked in that little cabin. No way I thought I wouldn t be able to endure the mental torture. I ve got to think of some way to get out of it without hurting his feelings. Damn! Why does it have to be like this.



Oh Joey you know goddam well I d never get bored with ya. I was thinking you might get bored. That would be uncomfortable for both of us. I lied. But there are times when a tiny lie is the only way to go.



Ok then it s all settled good. What was I to do. I couldn t live without him. He was the most important person in my life. Well I decided I d have to go and suffer the consequences of my weakness.



When do you want to leave? I asked apprehensively.



Tonight. He quickly replied. Right after dinner.



Ok I said hoping I hadn t sounded unenthusiastic. I couldn t imagine why Joey was so horny to get to St. Albans. If I drank enough I d pass out I thought and maybe I could get through the trip that was all I could think of. I went down to the galley to build a couple of sandwiches to bring up on deck when I met Joey on the stairs.



The wind has picked up quite a bit Donnie and the waves are much higher than we re used to.



What ya think we should do? I asked anxiously.



We re almost at South Hero Island...I checked the charts and there s a bay. We d should be safe in there. His concern was obvious.



Ok Joey whatever you say. It was about thirty minutes later when we dropped the anchor. We had already lowered the sails. The waves were higher than we d ever seen them- lake Champlain resembled the Atlantic Ocean. Ya know what Joey I m goddam scared.



Relax. Were safe here. Why don t you pour a couple of stiff ones buddy might as well start the party now he said laughing. We drank and ate the sandwiches and drank some more.



This is great Don ya know like being together like this...I m feeling so good like ya wouldn t believe.



Me too I lied I don t think I m gonna last too long. What with the excitement and the drinks I can hardly keep my eyes open.



Frig you ol buddy we re havin another drink. This was something I hadn t expected. He was almost bombed. If he got undressed and into his bunk leaving me here awake my problem could be worse than I could ve imagined.



Hey don t leave me here alone Joey wailed let s both have another. If this fucker s gonna roll over I think I d prefer to be sloshed. We both laughed but I wasn t sure why.



I awakened shortly thereafter with my head spinning like crazy but I fell asleep again. It was a strange but beautiful dream. I was being rocked as I d been as a little child. It was very comforting. the picture blurred momentarily to refocus on a pleasant feeling I had of my stomach being lightly massaged. I remembered my sounds of pleasure that became loud enough that woke myself. I remained still imagining I felt heat from a nearby body. When the drunken fog had finally dissipated I realized Joey was in the bunk with me and it was his hand that was holding my cock. Donnie are you awake? He asked whispering softly while he continuing to tug on my foreskin.



Yes Joey I finally replied trying to not show my excitement.



I m so sorry Donnie I I couldn t stop myself...it s been drivin me nuts... ya think ya could let me blow you Donnie?...You can pound my head after if ya want but just let me suck ya first. okay?



Sure go ahead Joey don t worry about it everything is gonna be fine buddy. I placed my hand gently on the back of his head and urged him onto my cock. The feeling was sublime. Hungrily he took me deeply into his throat it felt heavenly. I was already on the edge when he pressed a finger against my hole but it was when he licked the length of my shaft to swirl his tongue round my knob that I had to tell him Joey I m gonna cum. The thought that a part of me was inside of Joey Griffin just about blew my mind. It truly was a case of the utterly impossible dream coming true.



I m sorry Donnie...I feel like I fuckin well wanna die -.



Trust me Joey I butted in I could very easily have done the same thing I m glad you wanted me. My arms encircled the incredibly beautiful body that for such a long time I d craved. Frantically we fought to get a tongue into each other s mouth. I felt so happy and proud when I detected the lingering odor of my cum. Contented we rolled over on our side and fitting together like a pair of spoons waited to finally fall sleep.



Nibbling the back of Joey s neck while holding onto his treasures I couldn t stop wondering if it had all really happened. I thought the happiness I felt at that moment was the ultimate but I knew that wasn t so when he whispered Donnie I ve never felt as much happiness as I do right now.

100% exclusive content featuring the best teenage boys ready to lose their virginity in front of the camera!

In the Bluebell Wood

I had left school in the June and was waiting to go to college after the summer break. All my mates had gone straight into jobs so I had the prospect of spending the hot summer days on my own.



Two days into the holiday period I was bored stiff so I volunteered to mow the front law. Stripped down to a little pair of white shorts and my trainers I let the lawn mower loose on the unruly grass.



Hearing voices I looked up and saw Jimmy Pearce and Billy White both members of the local rugby team. Although they were both eighteen the same age as me they were bigger stronger and more adult than I was.



Jim asked me if I was enjoying myself and when I shook my head he made a suggestion. Bill and I are going to the bluebell woods tomorrow if you would like to come with us. We ll take some sandwiches and drink cans kick a ball about and have a good time.



I could not say yes quickly enough the thought of spending the day with these two guys was much better than being bored on my own. Next morning we set off walking along the road then the lane until finally reaching the start of the woods. At first we kept to the pathways but then ventured deeper into the wood until we reached a small clearing.



We all took our tops off and ran round kicking the ball about and having a great time. Then we sat down and eat our lunch whilst the hot sun shone down on our young bodies. Billy took off his jeans briefs and trainers and showed off his slim taut body with a large uncut cock. Jimmy then did the same leaving me as the only one who still had clothes on.



The boys gave me a funny look and I realized that they expected me to get naked as well. So without giving it much thought I removed my little shorts underpants and footwear leaving me as naked as they were. Billy just lay on his back letting the sun s rays get to his bare body whilst he started to gently handle his cock. As we lay there my new friends started tickling me all over. Then the tickling turned to stroking Billy from my knees up Jimmy from my chest down until their hands met up.



I didn t know what to do so I let my hand engulf my cock and started to play with it.



Both guys then started to kiss me and gently stroke every part of my body I was getting very very horny. Jimmy massaged my half erect organ whilst Billy s fingers explored the inner cheeks of my virgin ass. .



Suddenly he was down on his knees in front of me his tongue flicking against my cock head.



What could I do? Part of me wasn t very happy about this turn of events but part of me was excited beyond belief. Billy stood behind me kissing the back of my neck and fondling my bum cheeks as his friend took my cock deep into his mouth. He stroked my balls with the fingers of one hand whilst the fingers of the other held my length deep inside his educated mouth. I could not survive this sort of treatment for long and after only a few minutes I felt my balls tighten as I filled his mouth with red hot cum.



After that my new found friends told me in no uncertain terms that it was my turn to milk their cocks I got down on my knees as they stood in front of me their hard dicks pointing towards my mouth. I stared in awe at their hard cocks which were both longer and fatter than mine and then taking hold of both of them I commenced to give Jimmy s one a good licking. Jimmy held me by the back of my head forcing me to take the rampant organ into my mouth. I sucked on the cock using my tongue to stimulate the leaking cock head whilst I wrapped my fingers round the shaft and jerked it my other hand being employed in keeping Billy aroused.



After a time I changed cocks this time using my mouth on Billy s uncut monster. I kept changing cocks until Jimmy gasped and filled my mouth with spurt after spurt of hot cum.



I could then concentrate on bringing his mate off only Billy pulled out of my mouth and emptied his cock on my face and in my hair.



After that we just lay there letting the sun s rays work on our bodies. This gave me the chance to study my new friends. Because they were nineteen a year older than me and were deep into sport their bodies were leaner harder than mine which still had a touch of puppy fat about it. Their faces were different as well more like men rather than boyish like mine.



After a time the guys started to get hard again they started looking at me in a predatory way which made me feel a bit worried. Suddenly they both moved together forcing me onto my hands and knees. I had an idea what they had in mind and begged them to let me go but they laughed and while Billy held me in a headlock Jimmy forced my knees far apart. They were going to fuck me and there was nothing that I could do about it.



I felt Jimmy fingers start to enter my virgin ass they were covered in Vaseline from a tube that he had taken from his bag it had all been planned from the beginning. After a few minutes the fingers were withdrawn and Jim s helmet pushed between my bum cheeks. At first he was content to slide his cockhead up and down my ass crack then he shouted to Billy OK let s go Bill grabbed me by the shoulders and thrust me back on the waiting cock causing me to cry out in pain. I could feel Jimmy s pubic hair against my bottom and realized that he impaled me up to the hilt.



He told me that it would only hurt for a minute and that I would get used to having a hot dick up my ass. When he started to move inside me I was so frightened that my poor bottom would be split but as I got used to the anal invasion the less it hurt until it actually became pleasurable.



There was I on my hands an knees with Jimmy holding my waist as he hammered into me whilst Billy pushed my shoulders back in time with the ever more powerful thrusts.



I don t how long I knelt there taking his rampant cock but after what seemed to be forever he gave a huge thrust and gasped as he unloaded deep inside me. It was only after he had pulled his now deflated tool from my sore and stretched asshole did my school friends realize that I had got an hard on from all the fucking that I had received.



I knew that Billy would now take his turn at taking my cherry as his cock was not only hard but had turned an angry shade of red. I didn t resist as they turned me on my back pulling my ankles up and apart so that they were nearly up to my ears. As his dick pushed through my rosebud there was little pain mixed with a lot of pleasure Jimmy had been right I was getting used to taking a hot cock between my ass cheeks.



Billy was obviously very exited and in order to stop himself cumming too quickly he took pauses in his assault while he controlled himself. The third time that he restarted his attack on my bottom I was so turned on that I felt my felt my balls tighten and spurted jet after jet of hot juice over my stomach and chest. This provoked my new pals to say that a guy that cums purely as a result of taking it up the ass is a guy who is born to be shagged. Shortly after this Bill lost his control and for the second time that afternoon my youthful bottom was flooded with jism.



That was the end of the day s adventures we got dressed and walked back home every step reminding me that I was not the same as I had been that morning. I could still taste the salty cum that had filled my mouth whilst my bottom felt very very sore. My mother asked me if I had had a good day Brilliant day I replied.



Will you be going out with those two nice boys again mum then asked.



You bet Mum I replied I learned so much about the woods and they have promised to take me there every day.

Delicious queer boy gets a double hardcore pleasure

Doctor s Rewards

I hate doctors...always have. My wife insists that I visit every damn year just for a check-up even if I feel fine. Maryanne is sort of paranoid about that—for her every headache means a brain tumor every age spot cancer. And then when I turned thirty-five she dropped the P bomb on me. A proctologist oh boy talk about the one doctor every guy would break his right arm to avoid. We had some kinda words about that but as usual what Maryanne wanted Maryanne got.



This Dr. Stone is supposed to be really good honey she informed me in that don t-make-me-tie-you-down-and-make-you-go voice she has. He s really young and all his patients say he s the best. I made you an appointment for tomorrow.



And that was how I found myself in a small beige room sitting across from two over-fifty gentlemen skimming through a hunting magazine. I hate hunting personally but anything to make me feel macho was a welcome respite from the horror I knew was coming. The only other patients were leafing idly through similar things—one man clutched an old copy of Sports Illustrated the other the latest edition of Time and neither looked half as nervous as I felt. A pretty blonde woman in a professional loose-fitting nurse s uniform was moving busily beyond a frosted glass window near the door she had had me fill out all my medical information when I came in giving me an empty glittering smile as I did. The other two men had come in after me and since I d been there for a while I knew I wouldn t be waiting much longer. I tossed the hunting mag aside in disgust and hunched moodily in the chair.



As if on cue a door shut somewhere. Then another one—the wrong one—opened into the waiting room.



Mr. Lamb? the nurse called looking around as though I hadn t walked in twenty minutes ago and given her my name.



It s pronounced Lomb I told her as I got to my feet. She smiled again and I was reminded of a crocodile s grin toothy and treacherous.



Right this way sir she told me holding the door open. She recorded my height and weight then led me to a sterile white room where she listened to my heart and lungs and took my blood pressure. It turned out to be high.



The doctor will be right with you she said. I tried to say thanks but all I managed to get out was a croak. Her crocodile smile didn t waver an inch but as she slid the door shut behind her I was certain I heard her giggle. I was alone waiting for some strange man to go prospecting up my ass.



Maybe it won t be that bad I thought squirming a little on the sanitary bed covering that always reminded me so strongly of toilet seat covers. It s not like he s going to jump you or anything...he ll probably be perfectly professional about it. Somehow that wasn t very comforting. A man s professional hand up my ass was still a man s hand up my ass and it didn t make me feel any better. But the idea was sort of funny I was struck by the image of a suited arm jammed halfway to the elbow and I chuckled.



What s so funny? said a jovial voice from the door and I choked on my laughter and turned it into a cough.



That s more like it Dr. Stone laughed as he walked into the room. I don t get too many first time patients that have a sense of humor. Dr. Stone was good looking in a teeny bopper sort of way and like Maryanne had said he was young. he looked like he d walked out of med school maybe last week. He had a mouthful of gleaming arrow straight teeth that were almost blinding in the overhead fluorescents and a head of thick brown hair. He wasn t unnaturally tan which made me feel better about his youth—I mean real doctors don t spend hours baking themselves in UV coffins even young ones and you can take that to the bank. He had probably played football in high school judging by the breadth of his shoulders and chest but otherwise he just looked like...a doctor. Nothing terribly scary...just an ordinarily scary doctor.



So we re just doing a routine exam today? Dr. Stone asked consulting the clipboard that seemed to be part of every doctor s uniform. I nodded.



Yeah my wife wants me to get checked early...she has a history of cancer in her family.



Mmhmm. I wanted him to say that it was too early that I could go home and tell Maryanne to wait fifteen years or so but I was disappointed.



She s right he said seriously as he flipped up the top sheet on the clipboard. You may not have a history of cancer but your wife probably wants to be safe. Most treated forms of prostate cancer were caught early some before forty...never hurts to be on the cautionary side. He tossed the clipboard onto the counter and resumed his relaxed pose: butt leaning on the countertop arms folded eyes piercing me with steady calm.



Mr. Lamb let me be honest with you. Stacey told me you seemed nervous and I just want you to know that that s perfectly normal. This is a very invasive though necessary procedure that many first-timers are uncomfortable with. Hell most people are uncomfortable with it after fifty times and I can understand that. But you can rest assured that you can feel totally comfortable with me. If at any point you think I m being out of line feel free to tell me and we ll call it a day—and I won t even charge you. Maybe it was his bald-faced honesty or his sharing secrets demeanor but I suddenly felt more at ease. Smiling slightly I offered my hand and said



Call me Jim. Dr. Stone took it and shook firmly. His hands were shapely and long-fingered (a small part of me gulped) but appeared well cared for and clean.



And I m Ralph. His smile turned sardonic. I suppose we d better get started. Sighing inwardly I unbuckled my belt and dropped my pants to the floor. Ralph cocked a sarcastic eyebrow at my red boxer briefs as I was slowly reaching for the band.



Wife give you those? he asked. I laughed and nodded. Yeah Maryanne decided I was getting too old for boxers last year. I normally don t wear them but... Suddenly I didn t want to say that I wanted all my private bits covered more firmly than by boxers or briefs and I found myself blushing. Ralph just shrugged as though in understanding.



Lots of people do that he said. It all comes off anyway. As if to drive the point home I stepped out of the shorts and folded them atop my pants. Then as I stood bare-assed in front of the young Dr. Ralph Stone it occurred to me that I had never felt more naked and exposed. It was sort of...thrilling.



Ok then Ralph said as he snapped on a pair of latex gloves. First we ll check for any testicular cancer...for some reason I find that lots of patients are relaxed by the familiarity of this.



Just as he had promised he was absolutely professional. He moved my cock out of the way as he gently squeezed each testicle. At one point he knelt and peered underneath them his breath on my balls made my cock jump guiltily and shivers erupted all down my back. I blushed all the way to my collar but it was under control by the time he got to his feet. Strangely Dr. Stone was the one who seemed flustered he looked all around distractedly before finally settling his gaze on me though it seemed like he had to fight to keep it there. My cock quivered again this time for no reason that I could see and my balls were starting to tingle in a way that I associated with my wife. I felt a flush starting to creep up my neck—what the hell was wrong with me?



All right this will be over soon. If you could just bend over this table for me... I swallowed with an audible click and did as he bade me. There was squirting sound as he squeezed the lube onto his fingers and once again my penis jerked. I realized with dim horror that I was now sporting a semi oh God what if he saw? And why did I have one? Could I—no I couldn t possibly be turned on by this...could I?



Easy does it there Jim he said placing a hand on my back. I closed my eyes...this was it... His finger probed its way into my ass gliding smoothly due to the amount of lube. I tightened up out of reflex and he paused telling me to relax but I barely heard him. His finger wriggled deeper and then it was withdrawn...and joined by a second. I felt my ass hole stretching to accommodate the intruders and I felt a jolt of pure pleasure shoot up from the exploring fingers. He must have found my prostate because the fingers started to twist and press inside me and God it felt GOOD. I couldn t help myself I moaned slightly feeling my cock spring to rock hard attention against the bed.



The fingers stopped their pressing and I held my breath waiting to see if he had heard...what would he do? Then the fingers began wriggling more vigorously this time without any particular type of exploring attitude. I moaned a little louder—it felt amazing!



I became aware of Ralph s heavy breathing as his fingers did their magic work. I risked a peek over my shoulder and saw him stroking a hefty bulge in his professional black slacks. The sight of his hand buried in my ass excited me more and I reached for my own cock. Electric pulses sizzled out from my hand as I began to stroke myself magnified by the intense waves of pleasure that were breaking over me as Ralph s skilled fingers did their work. I stroked myself up and down hardly caring anymore that someone might hear going faster and faster as the pleasure built up.



The fingers suddenly pulled out and I paused confused. Was he about to stop? Horrified at my own daring I spoke up.



Please don t stop I whispered. He didn t say anything and I looked over my shoulder again...and found myself face to face with a respectable sized cock.



Suck me Ralph panted nudging my lips with the shiny bulbous purple head. I hesitated I wasn t gay what was I doing? But my body was urging me to go on and do it and I was surprised to find that I actually wanted to suck his cock. Grimacing slightly I knelt on the floor and opened my mouth. Ralph instantly filled me forcing his dick halfway down my throat. I gagged and he pulled back and then I commenced my first blow job. I swirled my tongue all around the head licking it as though it were candy sucking first softly then harder. Each hard suck produced a sigh of contentment from Ralph. I licked the length nibbling here and there and he groaned.



Ooohhhh yeah that s right just like that...God that feels GREAT oohhh yeah...



I sucked on his balls which were billiard ball smooth and trailed wet kisses from his perenium to his head. Then steeling myself I slowly devoured every inch of him until he was well and truly deep throated. He moaned loud enough for me to wonder about the nurse and the other waiting patients.



Oh God Jim you re amazing he muttered. Hearing my name from his mouth like a dropped kiss made me shiver and my own dick which had been starting to wilt twitched back to life. Ralph withdrew himself from my mouth and helped me up only to bend me back to my original position.



We ll both get what we want Ralph said. I could tell he was on the brink of orgasm his eyes had that far away distracted look. I returned to stroking my cock pulling on it harder and harder until it was as stiff as steel. Ralph slathered the lube all over his penis and with a horrific little shudder of excitement I realized that he was about to fuck me.



There was no warning or word of comfort this time one minute I was simply pulling on my cock remembering the feel of Ralph s fingers inside me and then his dick was nudging at my entrance. I tried to relax like I had before and he popped inside faster than I expected. There was a shooting pain unlike anything I d ever experienced and I stifled a cry against the bed. He pushed in slowly stretching me almost to the point of agony and then I felt his hips and balls and the scratch of his pubic hair. He began to rock in and out of me slowly at first then with more speed and confidence as I got used to the feel of a cock in my ass. He clutched onto my hips pumping with a delicious rhythm. Waves of bliss began to radiate from my ass into my balls and up my dick.



Ohhhhh wow I moaned closing my eyes in ecstasy. Oh yes fuck me Ralph fuck me.



The words did the trick he began fucking my ass in earnest doing me hard enough to make slapping noises. He panted louder and louder I stroked myself with greater urgency and then—



Oh God Jim I m gonna come.... He thrust into me sharply the bed scooted forward. With an animalistic grunt he shot his load inside me squirt after squirt of come tingling in my ass. When he withdrew I felt the warm spunk begin to leak down my legs.



My poor cock was throbbing with tension. Ralph seemed to sense that I wasn t finished for he immediately came around to me. He gestured to the bed and I scrambled up into a sitting position on it. Without a word he knelt and took my cock in his mouth just as I had his. I concentrated on the feel of his foreign male mouth so different—and so much more skilled—than Maryanne. He nibbled me sucked me squeezed and pumped my balls in tandem with his powerful sucks and it didn t take long for me to bury my hands in his hair and let go in perfect empty bliss. I filled his mouth with my spunk letting go of more than I had in years. When I was done I lay back with a shudder but not before I had seen Ralph swallow every bit of it.



After a minute I stood up. We looked at each other me surprisingly without a hint of embarrassment.



That was fantastic I said simply. Ralph nodded and smiled his perfect gleaming white smile that had a new reason to be so white.



You too he said with unmistakable admiration. I haven t had it so good in weeks.



Lucky you I muttered. I haven t had a blow job that good in years. He blushed at the praise. We shuffled around a bit and then he finally said



So...see you in a month or so?



Are you kidding? I asked as I put my pants on. I ll be back tomorrow...you know for follow up results. Ralph grinned and walked me to the front desk.



Tomorrow he agreed.



I always hated doctors...and then I met Ralph Stone who showed me that a doctor s visit always has its own rewards.

Sexy bald guy takes two cocks in his mouth and ass and gives his boyfriend a cum-filled kiss

The Shower Voyeur

Author’s Note: Thanks for all the great comments regarding my last story “Locker Room Surprise”. This story is also inspired by real life events that are happening between a friend and I – as we slowly work up the courage to be intimate with each other. Enjoy and please feel free to share your thoughts with me – I greatly enjoy corresponding with my readers.



- - - -



I guess it started a few years ago. I have always been a lover of erotica and pornography so it became a daily ritual for me to get on the ‘Net and do some surfing. I loved the great amount of hot stories and explicit photos I found and it exposed me to some things that I had never seen.



One of these forbidden areas was male-to-male erotica. At first I reacted like any red-blooded American male is supposed to feel – repulsed. But after years of seeing women enjoying a nice hard cock in their mouths I had to admit that I was a little curious. So after a little soul searching I began to read male erotica and imagine myself as a character in them. At first I was attracted to stories where a straight guy is seduced into gay sex but eventually I found myself fantasizing about taking a hard cock into my hungry mouth and feeling a slick cock enter my virgin ass.



And that is how I got to the point where I started to fantasize about Kevin. He was an old friend of mine with whom I kept in touch with over the years and no matter how long it had been since our last conversation we were always glad to hear from each other.



We shared an old house in college as room-mates and we had some pretty wild times together. We each would occasionally bed a comely co-ed and sometimes it seemed we would compete to see who could be the loudest in bed. Through the thin walls of that run-down bungalow I could hear everything going on in Kevin’s room and I would sometimes find myself imagining what it would be like to be in there with Kevin and his latest conquest. If I were alone I would often play with myself while listening to Kevin pleasure some girl. I would often try to time my orgasm with his – imagining that I was shooting several thick ropes of cum into his hot date s quivering cunt. A few times I even imagined that we were fucking her together and that we were shooting our cum across her face.



Kevin was a very good-looking man and his girlfriends were usually quite attractive as well. He was about my height (6’0”) with a muscular build and an ass that many girls told me was “awesome”. I was no slouch myself with my broad shoulders and very thick cock.



Anyway one day out of the blue I got this email from Kevin telling me that he was going to be in St. Louis that weekend on a business trip. Since I lived in a small town some two hours away he asked if I would mind coming up and checking out the town with me.



I checked with the wife and got the green-light so I replied that I would be able to come up for the night. I have to admit that my cock twitched a bit when his reply carried the message that I could stay in his hotel room.



For the next few days I was very distracted and horny. I wanted to sit back and masturbate while thinking of some sexy scenario involving Kevin and I but I realized that I wanted to be a my sexual peak if anything happened. So I went through those few days in a kind of sexual fog – always slightly horny but not wanting to get too turned on.



Finally at last Friday was there. I got all the loose ends tied together at work and headed out on the interstate for St. Louis. I was wearing a pair of tan slacks and a nice blue polo shirt. On impulse that morning I decided to wear no underwear – hoping that this would some how make me sexier to Kevin.



The ride to St. Louis went rather quickly as my mind wandered in and out of fantasies and memories of Kevin. I would start to imagine what his ass would look like as he pounded some lucky coed into his bed and then I would remember those glimpses of his soft cock that I caught as he went from the bathroom to his bedroom. I even fantasized about him telling me how much he wanted to taste my cock.



I got to the hotel bar early and I spent the time waiting on Kevin and letting my mind wander fantasizing about what could happen that night. It was not until I stood up to greet Kevin that I happened to look down at my pants. Much to my embarrassment I could see a large wet spot of pre-cum that had leaked from my neglected cock. The wet spot was very noticeable on my light-colored slacks and Kevin sensed my acute discomfort as I attempted to look nonchalant.



Thankfully he just said that I must have spilled something on myself and he dropped it. I was not sure if he knew the real reason for the spot but he was cool about it and he made me feel very comfortable.



We sat and talked about what was going on with each other and I notice that I was having trouble keeping my mind in the conversation. I kept drifting off to the place where I had been the last few days and I caught myself looking too long at Kevin’s body.



Finally Kevin said that I acted very tired and asked if I wanted to take a nap before we went out to the bars that night. Without thinking about it I said sure and we started up to his room. After we stepped on to the elevator and the elevator doors closed I realized that Kevin and I were alone and that there was this sexual tension in the air.



My cock began to gradually harden against my leg as I began to fantasize about us being alone in his hotel room. I was not thinking about anything in particular but just the notion of us being together made my body yearn for a caressing touch. As I walked down the long hallway following Kevin my urgent need gave me the strength to gaze longingly at his perfect tight ass.



And then abruptly Kevin stopped and turned toward me. He had almost walked by his room and by turning around so fast he caught me leering at his beautiful backside. A small smile crept across his lips as he turned back to the door and let us inside.



I nervously entered and went over to the corner of the room – feeling unsure of myself and almost a little scared. I think Kevin could sense my unease and he quickly told me to hop into one his two beds and get some sleep. He then turned and slowly walked into the bathroom. As I started to lay down on the far bed I could hear Kevin doing something by the closet. His next words caused my cock to literally throb with excitement.



“I’m gonna take a shower and try to relax after that lousy flight. I’ll try not to wake you.”



A few seconds later I heard Kevin enter the bathroom and then the shower start running. As I sat there on the bed with a stunned look on my face I began to fantasize about Kevin and his shower. I imagined that I was watching him soap himself up and I realized that my cock needed to be touched. The situation was filled with too much tension and I needed to relieve the hard hunger that called from my cock. There was no way I could function in my current state so I decided to pleasure myself before Kevin was done with his shower.



I then reached down and gave my stiff member a good squeeze through my pants – teasing myself with a taste of the pleasure that was soon to come. But before I could act I wanted to make sure that Kevin was indeed in the bathroom. I did not want to get caught in the act.



So I quietly walked over to the opening near the sink and closet and peered around the corner. At first I was disappointed because Kevin had left the bathroom door open a few inches. I was too afraid that I might not hear him come out if I was to pleasure myself on the bed. But after a few seconds I suddenly realized that a voyeuristic opportunity awaited me. I had the chance to catch a glance of Kevin. Maybe I would get to see his ass or even his cock.



So as softly as I could I crept over to the open door and peered inside. The scent of hot water and soap filled my nostrils and it further awakened my need to catch a glimpse of Kevin.



At first all I could see was a toilet and another bathroom sink. I cursed the fates for putting the shower on the other side of the room. I was about to turn away when I saw something that caused my jaw to drop open.



Reflected in the mirror above the sink was the image of a nude Kevin – half hidden by the shower curtain with his back to me. I could see that he was washing his hair and I silently watched the shampoo run down his lean back and over his awesome wet ass. I stood there like a statue too stunned by my good fortune to fully realize what I was seeing. It took a few seconds before my hand instinctively moved to my crouch and my lips met as I swallowed hard with my dry mouth. I urgently fished my steel hard cock from my zipper as I sought to see every part of Kevin that I could.



A few glorious moments went by as Kevin finished his hair and I watched longingly as the last of the bubbles cascaded over his chiseled ass. I silently lamented that soon my scene would come to an end but I also hoped that I would get to see even more of my old college friend.



And did I ever.



An audible moan escaped my lips as I saw Kevin turn around and lift his foot to the back part of the tub. This gave me a perfect view of his front and my eyes quickly zero’ed in on his cock.



It looked so damn beautiful. He was completely shaven and his cock and balls hung before me like a bunch of luscious ripe grapes. While he was not large by any means his equipment was well shaped and caused in me a yearning of deep need. As I stared at the water running off of his enchanting sex I was struck with the urge to taste his flesh – to gather his sex into my mouth and enjoy the sweetness of his member.



It was then that his cell phone rang. I must have jumped eight feet in the air as I turned and stared blankly at the phone sitting on the sink. I just wanted the damn thing to quit – I wanted nothing to interrupt the amazing show that I was seeing.



I must have frozen there too long because the next thing I am conscious of was Kevin telling me to hand him the phone. It was then that I realized Kevin had gotten out of the shower and was standing next to me at the door. I could not believe it and I was completely mortified. I quickly grabbed the phone and handed it too him. I was too embarrassed to look his way. My hard cock was sticking straight out of my pants and I quickly turned and went to the bed.



I decided to act like nothing had happened so I dropped my pants took off my socks and shirt and I jumped under the covers. I feigned that I was going to sleep and I hoped that Kevin would let the matter drop. For a long minute Kevin talked on the phone and I thought more and more about what I had done and what I had seen. My cock became very noticeable under the sheets as the site of Kevin’s hard ass flittered about in my brain. I decided to turn on my side -- away from Kevin and the bathroom.



Finally the call was over. And I waited.



For a few seconds I heard nothing and I hoped that Kevin would believe that I went to sleep.



Luckily for me he didn’t.



I felt Kevin sit on my bed and I heard him nervously clear his throat before he spoke.



“Hey…wake up. I know you are not asleep so you might as well give it up. I want to talk to you about something.”



I hesitated for a second but then I rolled over and looked him in the eyes. He looked so damn sexy wearing just that white towel around his waist. And I could smell the faint odor of the soap on his skin. I gave him a half-hearted smile and I asked him what he wanted. I was ready for him to yell at me and ask me to leave. He didn’t.



“I know you were looking at me in the shower. I saw where you were standing and how you had your cock out. “



He then gave a little chuckle as he saw me turn away in embarrassment.



“Hey don’t worry. I never got mad in college so why would I now.”



I gave him a shocked look of someone caught in the act. Did he know that I listened to him in college?



“Yeah that’s right. I knew that you would listen to me while I fucked some of those girls. One night I went to the bathroom and saw you playing with yourself. I went back in my bedroom and gave you a good show that night ” he said with a hint of pride in his voice.



“To be honest it excited me to know that you were in your bedroom listening to us ” he confided.



I sat up in bed as I realized that Kevin was not upset with me – he liked that fact that I was spying on him. He continued as he swept his wet hair back over his head.



“But fair is fair. I gave you a good show back then and now in the shower. Now it is your turn to do something for me ” he said with just a trace of nervous tension in his voice.



I asked him what he had in mind as I sat completely up in bed – eager to hear more. This allowed Kevin to see my huge hard-on under the thin sheet.



“Well…to be honest…I think you owe me a show. You got to see me naked so now I get to see you in all your glory ” he added with a false bravado that was fairly easy to detect.



I was stunned to be honest. I had thought about this moment many times but now that it was here I was a little hesitant. It was not that I was not eager to show him my body or start us down an interesting path but I was simply scared. I was scared of these new feelings that I was experiencing and nervous with the sexual need that I was feeling. For a few long seconds we just looked at each other and tried to look confident and nonchalant.



“Okay ” I said.



“How do you want to see me?” I asked as I marshaled all the calm I could manage.



Again there was a long pause as Kevin slowly tilted his gaze downward to my sheet-covered crotch. He slowly moved his hand down to the side of the bed and then he gathered some of the sheet in his fingers. He paused for an agonizingly long time. I wanted so much for him to see my nakedness...for him to see what his beautiful body has done to my cock...for him to respond with desire at what he saw.



He then softly began to pull the thin white sheet towards himself. It felt so sexy to have that sheet slowly caress me as it slid down my stomach and over my crotch. I felt a sudden rush of desire and nervousness when my stiff member was revealed to him and as the sheet traced over my thighs and knee.



For a moment I looked towards his eyes – seeking to draw his gaze and to see the reaction on his face. I nervously shifted my legs wider and I gave him a better look at my neatly trimmed balls. He continued to stare at my cock and I sensed that he did not want to look up – that he was too nervous to look me in the face.



That is when I reached out my hand and placed it at the top of the towel around his waist. I spoke softly.



“Fair is fair Kevin. You are seeing me naked so I get to see you naked again.”



I could not believe how bold my need had made me but I knew that Kevin needed for me to push things along. And I was eager to do so.



“Here...stand up ” I said a little too firmly but I was overrun with the need to continue our intoxicating dance.



And with a gentle nudge Kevin meekly stood up and faced me. He was looking down at my hand and he was still unable to look me in the eyes. I found him to be incredibly sexy with his muscular chest and small bulge that was poking out of his towel. I should have savored the moment more – after all I had my hand on Kevin’s towel and he was totally vulnerable to me. He was the virgin and I was the one to taste him first.



But my desire would not be denied. With a tug Kevin s towel fell to the floor and I was treated to the sight of Kevin’s slight waist and semi-hard cock. His pubic hair was cut very short and his balls and shaft were completely hairless. As I watched in complete hunger I saw his cock begin to rise as I my eyes caressed it to its full 6 inch length.



His cock looked so incredible! I had always envisioned this lengthy scenario where Kevin and I slowly explored each other. but my senses were in overload. The situation was too intense. My need was too great.



And that is when I took his cock deep into my mouth.



I surprised Kevin (and myself) but we both knew what we wanted – what we needed. And it felt so wonderful and natural. I opened my mouth wide and swirled my tongue around his shaft as I slowly began to rock my head back and forth. I wanted to give Kevin so much pleasure and I needed to feel his body respond to my touch.



At first Kevin was too stunned to move or say anything and for several seconds I hoped that he would allow me to continue. For I had a burning desire to share myself with him and I did everything that I could with my mouth and hand to seduce Kevin to his need.



“Oh god ” he finally said. And after a few long moments he reached up and caressed the hair on my head. He gently began to guide my head as I sought to pleasure him. He wanted to let me know that he approved – and that he needed this too.



Emboldened by Kevin’s acceptance I shifted around and sat on the edge of the bed. I took his rigid tool from my mouth and I pressed my tongue against his hairless balls. A great moan of desire escaped his lips as I began to jerk his cock and caress his tasty scrotum with my slick tongue. Back and forth I licked him and he began to tell me how good my mouth felt on his balls.



Rejoicing in the complete seduction of Kevin I became more brave and I let my left hand wander around to Kevin’s muscular ass. I began to caress his hot cheeks and occasionally I would grab a cheek and guide him deeper into my hungry mouth. Again Kevin breathlessly urged me to continue his pleasure and I knew that I wanted more.



It really surprised me how much I enjoyed sucking his cock. Oh sure I had fantasized about it before but here I was with my first taste of cock and I was going at it like a pro. I guess watching all those porn starlets giving head had sunk in. I guess I was paying attention.



I knew what had to come next.



That is when I looked up at Kevin and for the first time I caught his eye. His look of need turned to a look of pure animal lust when I told him that his cock tasted so damn good.



I then snaked my finger to the entrance of his tight asshole as I wrapped my other hand his cock. Then as I wiggled the tip of my finger around his tightness I place my slick mouth around the head of his warm tasty cock. I gave it a good suck and then I plunged his cock into my eager mouth.



Back and forth I rocked -- sliding my hand down his shaft and replacing it with my sucking mouth then withdrawing backward until my tight hand was barely covering the tip of his cock. Back and forth I rocked – flicking my finger over his hot hole and pistioning my head over his now incrediblely hard member. I could taste something different now – and I knew that he was leaking pre-cum for me – that he wanted and needed to shoot for me.



And that is when my hunger was at its peak. I needed to feel him cum for me. I needed to know that I brought him such pleasure. That is when I spoke – staring up at Kevin with the head of his cock resting against my lower lip.



“Kevin…I need to taste your hot cum…please cum for me…please let me taste you…please shoot your hot cum deep into my mouth…”



A moan of great need and passion came from Kevin and I knew that he wanted this as bad as I needed it.



That is when I grabbed his ass cheek very firmly and I shoved him forward into my wide-stretched mouth. I then pulled him back and then forward again and Kevin realized that I wanted him to fuck my hand and mouth. He gave out another groan and he roughly grabbed my head with both hands as he started to fuck my face.



And fuck me he did. His need to cum was great and I could tell by his urgent thrashing that this was not going to be a leisurely fuck. He need to cum now and he was using me to the fullest to claim his orgasm. He started to curse and moan randomly and I was glad that my hand was there to stop his cock from penetrating too deep into my mouth. For he was now fucking me hard and I could feel his tight ass cheeks tense each time he thrust into me.

Suddenly he spoke out.



“Oh fuck...I’m gonna cum...oh fuck”



I unconsciously opened my mouth even wider and I realized that I did not know if I wanted to shallow his load or not. After a split second of thought I decided to go for broke. What I did next surprised even me.



I began to spank Kevin’s glistening ass with my left hand as I urged him to cum with a series of moans from my cock-filled mouth. Kevin’s next move told me that he greatly approved of my actions.



That is when Kevin grabbed my hair into his fists and jerked violently into my mouth. Kevin must have been too excited to say anything because he gave no verbal warning as I felt the first spurt of cum land hard against the back of my throat. I had not tasted anything like it before and I found the strangeness and texture very alluring. I locked on hard to the head of his cock – seeking to suck all of his hot seed from his perfect cock.



I was treated to the sensation of his cock pulsing around my lips as he shot load after load of his tangy cum into my mouth. I wish I could say that I was able to swallow all of his need but some did escape my lips as I struggled to keep a tight lock on his jerking cock. I could feel some cum running down my chin and for some reason I felt very turned on by this.



And finally Kevin released his tight grip on my hair and I allowed his still hard cock to drag from my tired lips. Again our eyes met and I took the head of his cock and I wantonly used it to scoop his cum from my chin. His body gave a shutter of intense pleasure as his sensitive cock head was brushed against my razor stubble but then I quickly engulfed the last of his seed back into my mouth.



And then there was a short awkward moment between us.



I did not want our session to end and I communicated this to Kevin by continuing to lightly lick and tease his cock. I had hoped to explore more that day but I was not sure what Kevin would say now that the heat of the moment had passed. I had sucked my first cock and I wanted more and I did my best to seduce Kevin back into his need.



It was then that my heart sank for Kevin backed away from my mouth. He had a devilish grin on his face and I was stunned when he stepped forward and dropped to his knees. He placed his hands on the outside of each of my legs and he gently lifted – causing me to lay back on the bed with my legs spread wide open before him.



Looking up I caught another glance from Kevin as he began to lightly run his forefinger up and down my pre-cum leaking cock. Just before he lowered his talented mouth to my needy member I could hear him say something softly to himself. It let me know what he had in store for me.



“Fair is fair.”

Black seducer turning white boy\\\'s hairy ass into a wide tunnel with his big 13-inch cock

Tutoring Sessions

All characters in the story are over the age of eighteen.



*



When I walked into my parents house I saw my mom on the phone. Shit this can t be good. She was staring right at me. Okay Rhonda he ll do it. Six okay? It is? Great.



I slung my back pack down on the couch. What? I asked. I was cautious of everything this woman did.



I just got you a job as a tutor



That wasn t so bad compared to the other stuff she had me volunteer for this was mild in comparison.



That s fine when do I start?



Tonight.



No.



Come on Nelson Mrs. Weaver is in my pottery class. She needs some one to tutor her grandson in math.



Don t you think I could have received a little warning? It is Friday after all and I could have made plans. />


She smiled at me all knowing. She was a smug little bastard.



I could have made plans you know. You could have at least asked.



Fine do you your date with your computer and Xbox none withstanding have plans?



No I said as she smiled wider. It was just the principle damn it.



Oh c mon Nellie its Mrs. Weaver a sickly sixty -eight year old lady whose last wish is for her grandson to graduate college.



Fine. But one day when I write my biography I will name names.



She kissed my cheek and smiled again as she rubbed away the lipstick there. I sighed again because I was really being put upon. So who am I tutoring?



Brett Mickelson.



Brett Mick Mickelson? The guy that was drinking Jack Daniels and Spanish fly at the Prom? The guy that picked on me my entire eleventh and twelfth grade year? The guy that I secretly named BM because he was a walking piece of shit?



Watch you mouth Nelson.



Jesus mom he is the reason why those two boys went through with Columbine.



Nelson Author Downey shame on you for bring up such a tragedy.



Sorry but you just don t send your son off to his executioner like that.



Yes I will and you will like it because she is paying you fifty dollars an hour for four hours for however long it takes.



Damn. No lie?



Square business. She said.



I thought about it. I really wasn t doing anything. So instead I just shook my head.



Where s the address?



On the table by the phone She hugged me again and walked upstairs.



I guess for two hundred bucks a day for definitive amount of days. I d walk to my own damn executioner.



*** I shuddered as I rang the door bell to Mick s house. Mick s neighbor hood was way better off then my working blue collar neighborhood. It was such a walking 80 s clichГ© that I almost wanted for some one to drive by in a red Porsche or mustang and shout Hey Nerd boy what the fuck are you doing on our side of town? I shifted my back pack and pressed the doorbell again. Nervous habit I know but this place didn t look like it catered to my kind. My kind being nervous gawky white boys whose only weapons were a damned keen sense of Mathematical formulas and a steady trigger finger on Splinter Cell.



I moved to leave when the door opened and there stood Mick in all his glory Fat gut greasy hair sweat stained shirt and wearing a hat that said I m built like a baby. 23 inches 7lbs 8oz. Yeah I know it took me a while to get it too. I m here for your math tutoring lessons.



The guy snorted at me Do I look like I need any fucking math lessons?



Too easy I thought.



Hey Mick! Your tutor is here.



Really? I ll be there in a sec man. Thanks A.C. See you next week okay?



I watched A.C. head down the steps and get into his car. Fat and greasy he may be but he looked on of those types that just pick fights in bars because they don t like the way someone was looking at them. So I waited till he had started up his engine to make my comment. Nice trained monkey you have there. I said as I turned toward him and got a good look at him. Damn Luck is like Faith s bastard retarded sister. She just couldn t get any got damn thing right.



Mick looked like every collegiate in his prime. Tall fit with a healthy tan. He worked out and you could fucking tell with his thick forearms and strong legs that showed through his shorts. His brown hair was frosted and perfect. Jesus I thought I d never see one in captivity but here was a real live metro-sexual. Even his fingernails were manicured.



His look was in total contrast to mine. I had metamorphosed from a pale gangly thin geek with glasses to a taller less friendlier skateboarder geek with contacts. I dyed my hair black and wore dark washed blue jeans with chains and a Woody Wood Pecker shirt. I got a few tattoos and worked out a little. I still couldn t tan but at least I was a lot cooler then I used to be.



He grinned. Don t worry about A.C. He s the gardener. Newman?



Nelson.



Right sorry. C mon in.



I looked at his house far superior then my own. Oh crap now I can t go home. I refuse to live in such squalor.



I heard a soft chuckle behind me. I turned and looked at him. So dude like what do you need help in?



Mathematics Algebra and cal and a smattering of science.



I smiled who still said smattering?



After about two hours of studying with the occasional break for a pop or on an indisputably hard question for him. I called for a halt and turned on the tube. Hell every one needs the mind numbing lull that TV can create. So I turned to MTV and was watching Next. God I fucking love the concept of the show. You can actually dump someone for someone better by just saying next. That was absolutely genius. I asked Mick if he watched the show.



It s alright. He shrugged and stretched on the couch while I sat on the floor. I was watching until the guy came on. Oh he s gay. I said preparing to flip when Mick grabbed my hand. No leave it. He said.



I stared at his hand and he blushed. I mean we watched most of the show might as well finish it.



Uh sure Mick I said as I put the remote on the coffee table. We watched the rest of the show in silence. Mick completely absorbed (or rather more absorbed then I would be) into two guys kissing. We finished the session at nine and I went home reminding him that from now on the sessions would be at my house since A.) He had a car and could traverse my neighborhood a lot easier then I could and B.) it was just easier on me since my mom tended to be gone until twelve at night and I had to adjust back to my middle-class living level thanks to him and his mini-mansion and C.) At any point and time I could kick him out of my house.



The Next Day



Nelson would you kiss me?



Of course not.



Man you have to know that I am not comfortable asking.



Then why ask?



Because I need to know for sure. I mean I have these feelings and I need to fully explore them



Not with me you don t. You didn t compliment me on what I was wearing or nothing. Besides I don t put out with men that beat me up in high school.



For Christ sake man that was five years ago.



Still have the mental scars.



Please Nelson there is no one else to ask. I mean as far as I m concerned it s just a little experiment.



Jesus man is you gay?



No. I guess. Hell man I don t know. That s why I m asking for this experiment.



You don t wear panties or any of that fucking shit do you?



No crap I can barely fucking take my boxers let alone the confines of fucking panties.



Well you certainly are the straightest queer I ve ever met.



Man could you just shut up? I m having a major fucking moment and all you can do is crack jokes.



Well what do you want me to do? I sure as hell wasn t going to tell him that yeah I was a little curious.



He leaned his head against the wall in my room and exhaled deeply. I know it s a lot to ask but I want you to help me out. Please.



I closed the book in my lap. Fine but if you so much as utter a fucking word about this to any one I swear I ll cut you off at the knees.



Mick s breath escaped in a whoosh. So I felt the need to lay down some ground rules. Okay I ve agreed to do it but I think we need some basic rules. I m not a chick no tongue.



Deal.



Also don t feel me up. I m not cheap. I require dinner and a movie first.



He laughed at that. Anything else?



Nope that about covers everything.



Good. He picked up the book on my lap and opened it up. How do you do problem 129?



Well. I was shocked all that talk and he wasn t even going to kiss me.



Well what? Mick said still engrossed in the book.



Why aren t you kissing me?



I don t know. I guess I don t feel like it right now.



Man you are such an asshole.



What? Are you saying you want me to kiss you?



Yeah if just to get it over with and you could solve you own damn problems from now on.



That s far from flattering.



Dude that wasn t intended as a compliment.



Whatever man. Mick said ceasing all conversation after that.



We studied for hours. I d never been this tense in my life. Every move made me nervous and every sound made me jump. I wasn t lying I wanted it over with and the wait was causing me lose focus. So when the alarm on my watch went off signifying the session was over I nearly crapped my pants. I stood and stretched both relieved and upset that he was going to leave. What the hell?



I moved in front of him to open the door. He was so close behind me that I could feel his warmth. I turned the knob and his hand shot out to prevent me from opening the door. He crowded me and pushed his weight against mine. He out weighed my 160 by nearly 30 pounds and all of that muscle not to mention the inch or so he had on me. He leaned down over me. His lips brushed my ear and sent chills through my body. I feel like kissing you now Mick whispered.



His mouth moved lower and his lips where soft against my neck. It should have repulsed me made me feel things that weren t pleasure. Instead I angled my neck and gave him better access. His hands moved from the door to my waist and finally under my shirt. They were smooth and strong and glided along my rib cage. He touched my nipples and they hardened. They never did that before.



I thought we agreed no hands.



No you said no hands I said anything else. See? No sign of agreement in any part. He flicked my ear lobe with his tongue. I turned to tell him to stop when he placed his lips on mine. They were soft and cool but not feminine. I couldn t close my eyes and imagine a girl I knew it was Mick. I guess it was the five o clock shadow that kept my imagination from working. It was hard picturing Jessica Alba with a beard. Still I started to relax and after a while ... It felt... good after a while it felt really good which took me wholly by surprise.



I settled into this letting him push me against the wall kissing me harder. Man he was a great kisser easing up from time to time guiding me letting me accept his tongue. I played with it stroked it with mine. Sucking on it gently. His tongue?! My head snapped back clunking against the wall. I had his tongue in my mouth?



The shock must have registered on my face because he backed up a little as well. Dropping his hand from my over sensitive nipples.



Uhm yeah that was kind of uhm intense. Look I got stuff to do and shit. I saw him tense and I knew that the brush off hurt him but he also knew that I needed time to understand what just happened.



Next Session



At the next session I was sure that the dreams I had last night were a blight. There was no way in fucking hell that I could be dreaming about Mick. So I pushed it aside and waited for the next session. When Mick arrived in my room I barked at him. Have a seat and turn to page 324.



He quirked an eyebrow but didn t say anything and that suited me just fine. At this point I don t think I could have taken his voice. We studied for two hours straight without speaking. Uh Drill Sergeant mind if you could explain problem fifteen?



Huh? Yeah sure. I scooted over and let him sit on the bed. Before I could even explain the problem he spoke .



I m sorry if you regret yesterday. I wanted to kiss. I know I said no tongue but I couldn t resist. If that has made you uncomfortable tell me know and I will go and get another tutor.



Damn I had this thing were hated to see anyone embarrassed. Even on TV I just hated it. So idiot that I am rushed to comfort him Look man its fine as long as you found out what you prefer. You did didn t you?



To be honest I m still on the fence about it but you held your end of the bargain and I will hold my end. No more favors. Deal?



Deal. I turned my concentration on the problem man it was difficult so I focused on it. So hard in fact that I was startled to feel my dick get hard. And not by my doing either. He was jerking me off despite what he just said about not doing this kind of stuff. So to take my mind off of his wandering hand I began to explain the problem. Letting him know without words to the direct point that this was not what I wanted.



Maybe I should have been more vocal because he continued his actions. He s rubbing my dick through my pants even when I was trying to explain a particular complex equation I thought and I am getting hard how psyched out is that? I wanted to stop him tell him that my mom could be back any minute but I didn t instead I said. I hope you don t think this is doing any thing for me because it s not. I m not queer man. So you might as well stop wasting your time.



He nodded his eyes solemn. I know it may not be doing anything for you I knew he felt my dick getting harder by the second. But it s making me hard. He continued to rub my dick. It was causing me to feel so many things just as the kiss had done. Hatred shame and pleasure because he was making me feel so good. I felt him unzip my pants. He didn t even bother to unbutton them and that heightened the feelings even more. I felt him reaching in and adjusting my boxers and my dick acted like a spring and popped forward. He moved closer. His hand adjusting and readjusting pressure as he found a rhythm to stroke me. Make me moan. I felt my head fall back on my shoulders. I felt him lean closer and blow a hot shuddering breath on my dick. God I whispered.



His mouth was a fucking miracle as it enveloped my pulling me in deeper to the recesses.



He was blowing me. I should stop him I contemplated. as I ran my hand through his hair. I had every intention of pulling him off my dick instead I found myself pushing him deeper on it. I heard a cough and a slight sputter before he took more into his mouth. No small feat since I am more then well endowed .I swallowed a moan. My mom could come home at any minute if she left her pottery class.



He was stroking my nuts. I could feel them tightening when he grasped the base of the shaft. It felt good. No more then good it felt spectacular. My hips where bucking pushing my length deep down his throat. The noises coming out of my mouth were garbled due to my intense fear of my mom coming in and seeing me receive head from a guy and the awesome vacuuming pressure his mouth was causing. I clamped my teeth together and closed my eyes I wanted to come so bad but the grip he had on my piece and the attention he was giving the shaft and head made me decide against it. It was absolute bliss. After a while I could fill myself lose touch with earth. I was going to come regardless of his grip. I could feel the head of my dick. It was deep down his throat. He bobbed his head occasionally taking me deep and keeping me so hard my dick turned purple. Please I begged softly I didn t know the niceties of blowjobs but I figured if this was his first time he would not want to suck down a load of cum on the first go round. I pulled my dick away.



The friction and the heat caused me to accidentally shoot one off in his mouth. The other splashed between his eyes and on the bridge of his nose. I was cumming hard as if I couldn t control the spurts or the orgasm it self. I shot load after load on Mick s face and neck before I slumped back against my bed my breathing ragged and harsh.



Fuck I said over and over between pants and deep breaths. And once again after he had finished licking his lips and wiping his face on one of my T-shirts I had strewn all over the floor I gave him the brush off again. This was getting complicated. I may not get laid often but what I do get is female. This absolute pleasure that I was receiving from a man was both heady and terrifying.



Last session. Well of course this is the last session. I couldn t keep this shit up. It was making me snappish and crazy.



He came after me with a flying tackle.



I moved telling him to get off me. How in the hell did he expect me to act as if didn t give me head? He wrestled me to the bed knowing I was no match for his strength. He ground his hard dick against mine and caused mine to burn and harden in return . I ve never been this hard never been this hot. I tried to squirm away as his mouth moved toward my ear So I kissed you sucked your dick. It s not like you re a fag. You enjoyed it so what? As I opened my mouth to protest he kissed me. His tongue pushing into my mouth with not resistance at all as my wrists were pinned under his hands. My hips bucked wildly under his grinding loins. The kiss was hard. Both of us fighting for mastery. He pulled away. It s not like you had a finger up my ass. Not like that big dick of yours was up there. But you know what Nelson? He said as he released a wrist and moved to the basketball shorts and slipped inside to massage my dick. Sometimes I want it so bad. And I know you do too. I know you want to be my first? I m tight tighter then a pussy would be I imagine. I want to feel you hard and deep. I want to feel your dick. And then he gave my cock a squeeze. I want you to make me cum. He kissed my ear whispering to me like the devil did Eve. Don t you want it too? I have lube you can fuck me so good. And I m so tight baby. Talk about temptation.



No Nelson my mind screamed you are straight as an arrow. A fucking ruler is what you are. No you don t want this. My brained scampered away as his lips and tongue worked my body to a distraction.



Yes I whispered. I want your ass. I want to feel it. He pulled the lube out of his chinos and stripped. His pecks his abs his dick legs and arms were so perfect and golden. I moved both awed and intimidated by his body. I didn t want to show my body to him. But still I was caught in the moment. Stripping out of my meager clothes I stood before him. My dick was staining hard and proud in the open. Mick got on the bed and stood on his knees as he faced me. I quickly mimicked his action. He touched the tip of my dick with his own. I hissed. I ll tell you what you need to do. He leaned forward our dicks rubbing as he kissed me. I want to lie on my back. I want you to see my face as we do this. I nodded. And watched as he lay down. I realized then that I had never touched his dick. Never pleasured him. Ordinarily this would never occur to me but I felt the need to return something. Not everyone gets off on their first time. I at least owed him an orgasm. I never had anal but I heard chicks saw that they would never do it because it hurt. I never had a virgin and I don t know the complexities of it on the receiving end but I swore that I would try my best to make it pleasurable to him.



I moved my hand to touch him. I watched his cock twitch as I made contact with the head. I bent and closed my eyes and followed the general direction of my hand. I sank on it tasting the precum that leaked out the tip. I liked the taste slightly bitter and clean. I sucked it down savoring the flavor. This being my first time I knew I couldn t repeat what Mick did and take the whole length down my throat. I settled on the head. Sucking it deep in my mouth and jerking of the slim long shaft. I moaned liking this and tried to take it deeper. I found that if I angled my head a certain way I could take the vast majority of his cock down my throat. I felt my head being guided by his hands as I bobbed up and down on his Johnson. The deep groans encouraging me to go faster. I wasn t a pro yet and I used way to much spit. Still even that to proved to be good as it traveled past his balls and down the crack of his ass. I wasn t concerned with that yet but each new thing seemed wondrous to me. His thick hairy balls were enticing so I bent to sample. Sucking each nut deeply into my mouth licking and lavishing attention on them as if I was worshipping at a temple.

I moved away from his sac and followed the path to his ass tracing the puckered hole with my tongue jerking him off as I slip my tongue into his up thrust ass. Jesus man! Fuck.. Mick panted out as he starts to ride my tongue. Growling deep in my throat I push my tongue in harder enjoying the sensation of power the tastes smells all of it swirling around in my mind as I grinded myself into the bed. I puled out my tongue and inserted my finger.



How does that feel Mick? I asked.



His breaths are sharp and shallow and sweat beads on his fore head as I pushed my finger up to the second knuckle. It burns a little but it feels...Fuck man! Do that again. He said as his ass gave an involuntary jerk. I placed my mouth on his dick and sucked deep and pressed my finger against his anal walls. I was deep throating him. Taking that entire beautiful dick as he thrashed wildly. Tears clouded my eyes and my gag reflex worked overtime but it was so good this power. Then suddenly I felt him tense his body going stiff as he poured load after load into my mouth. He was so deep that I was forced to swallow. I liked the taste. Liked the musky smelled that invaded my nostrils. I hadn t noticed before but Mick smelled really good. Like sandal wood and pine. And his cum was delicious. I was moving my finger unconsciously and Mick was riding it as his body returned to normal. It s never been so good. He burst out as he caught his breath. I inserted another finger and continued the gentle message. I pulled off his dick and sat back on my haunches. Man you taste so damn good. My dick was aching I could feel it getting slimy from the precum. I leaned up and kissed him letting him taste the cum that he just spurted down my throat. I grabbed the jelly that had been tossed down earlier and rubbed a large amount dick. I removed my fingers and placed another large amount in and around his hole. I replaced my finger with my thumb and lined up my cock. I wanted to plunge right in but I couldn t do that and I pressed in and didn t go anywhere. I pushed again and still nothing. I wrapped his legs around my waist and leaned into him until our chest were rubbing and sticking together due to the sweat and the heat. What s wrong? I asked What do I do?



Nothing just ah give me a minute. He wiggled around a bit and my head popped in and he drew a deep breath. I placed my head against his forehead. Damn man I forced through clenched teeth. Your... so ...tight.



I inched more into him. And he drew another deep breath. Take it slow man.



I moaned the intensity of his ass the wet hot squeezing heat of his tunnel made my eyes cross. And also made a slow entry impossible . I m sorry I said as I drove the rest of my meat into him I couldn t stop but at his long moan I fell still. I saw the tear roll down his eye. Fuck Mick I am sorry. If you want. I can pull out.



I was praying that he would say no. My cock had never felt this good and I honestly didn t think it would ever again.



He shook his head and clasped my shoulders. I leaned down and kissed him and he wrapped his muscular legs tighter around his waist as I rode him long and slow.



Mick thought he was initialed prepared for the entry of Nelson s dick but it was so thick and long that he realized all the mental preparedness in the world wasn t enough. Still he started it and he was going to finish it. He tightened his hold on his first lover and waited. The strokes were gentle but they stung. To give him credit Nelson seemed conscious of this and kept up the long strokes. Soon the pain blended with some thing. It didn t hurt and it was starting to feel pleasurable. He began to time Nelsons thrust with his own so he could obtain that elusive. Something. He closed his eyes in concentration He moved faster Nelson was just grazing it not hitting it like he needed to. His nails dug into Nelson s shoulders. Harder! Fuck! Pound it in harder! When he looked at Nelson he saw relief awash his lover s face and felt Nelson thrust deeper. Hitting that magical spot directly. Sending ecstasy coursing through Mick s body . Yes! God Yes! Mick cried as his prostate was hit again and again. That s it baby Nelson crooned as his dick bottoming out with each hard thrust. Take it! Take it! Until it became a chant. Sweat pooled between them dripped off of Nelson s forehead splashing on Mick s nose and cheeks. Yes fuck me! He screamed as his body withering under Nelsons . Like that. Fuck yeah just like that .Oooooooooohhhhhhhhhh! Bucking hard. Jesus. I m cumming. I uuuuuunnnnnnhhhhhhhhh! Mick shouted as his body exploded. His orgasm catching him unaware as he dick twitched between their hot stick bodies.



It was so great. His ass had become my haven. A tight heated cove and I couldn t get enough. I felt him cum. His walls clutched my pipe in a vise grip and I just exploded. I turned him on his sided pounded into him. Any semblance of gentleness gone as I filled him with my seed. I lifted his leg and I entrenched into him shooting a hot load deep inside his bowels until I was dry heaving. I shuddered again and sort of fell out of him as I collapsed on my bed. I closed my eyes. Mick moved over until his warm body pressed against mine.



That was incredible he whispered. I hadn t yet caught my breath and all I could do was manage a shaky nod.



He stroked my hair.



I drew in a gasp of air. So have you decided yet? I asked Mick



Yep I m gay. What about you?



Undecided. Figure we have to try this several more times before I make up my mind. Up for it?



You know I am. However you do realize that I fuck you next time.



And that had me drawing up short.

Twink fucks himself in bedroom

Gentlemen s Club Ch. 00

Introduction



The gentlemen s club on Rose street was a discreet establishment. They didn t advertise - membership was by invitation only established members inviting close friends or important business associates who they knew to have similar interests. It had no sign over the door - you either knew what the place was or you had no reason for being there.



Employees were likewise secured by introduction either a current employee bringing in a friend or a lower-class establishment of a similar nature sending along a particularly talented worker in exchange for a high finder s fee or occasionally one of the members would recommend someone in which case the background check would be minimal - since no member of the gentlemen s club would risk his high social standing (and all members had a high social standing) by so closely associating with an untrustworthy person.



A typical evening visit to the club went along these lines: A member would arrive at the doorway of the club where he would be greeted in the foyer by one of the clubs hosts who would be standing behind a counter. The hallway leading into the rest of the club is always curtained off just in case anyone should be outside the door in the street so only the tastefully wood-paneled somewhat dimly lit foyer is visible. As soon as the door to the outside closes the club member would proceed to remove his clothing. He would then hand them over to the host who would put them into the member s personal locker in a discreet room off to one side of the foyer and from which he would bring out the customer s mask. The masks were an additional safety feature for the sake of the customers - one could never be absolutely sure that an undercover reporter or some such unsavory person had not infiltrated the club. Plus it made interactions among the members less awkward if and when they met again outside the club. Each mask was unique so as to identify the member to the staff while hiding anywhere between half to all of the member s face depending on the specifications of the member.



Once the member disrobed and put on his mask the host would step out from behind the counter exposing his costume fully. While the top half of a club host s costume was a tuxedo shirt jacket and bow-tie as befitting a gentlemen s club serving-man the lower half was more easily associated with a cowboy s outfit in that it consisted of black leather chaps which enclosed his waist thighs and calves while leaving his groin and buttocks completely exposed. The shoes were shiny black wingtips matching the look of the top half - but few eyes ever traveled that far down. Invariable the host aged about 25 to 40 would have a well endowed erection and his anus and rectum would be lubricated since club s management understood that sometimes a customer would need to release some stress right at the door before moving on to the other activities available within the club.



Whether the customer avails himself to the body of his host or not the member would then be led by the host to the main room - a large cabaret type room with many small tables and a stage at the back of the cavernous room. Meanwhile a new host would come to stand at the counter awaiting other arrivals while the previous host would serve as waiter for the member he d greeted.



There was always a show on the stage from the early evening till sometime after midnight different acts taking place one after another. The type of performance varied from the theatrical to song and dance to magical acts although the common feature was that they all invariably had an erotic sub-theme. Most nights there was a play the most often performed being Naughty School Boys Caught by Strict Headmaster Innocent Farmboy Comes to the City and other such simple stories where the action came fast and often and plot and dialog were secondary at best. In the song and dance acts the performances were usually either a multi-dancer striptease or a copulation in which the participants sang as they fucked. The house magician had a small harem of young scantily clad and comely assistants whom he would cause to disappear only to find them in various places around the room in sexual congress with each other or a customer or else he would cause unusually large objects to disappear and reappear out of their bodily orifices.



The members would be seated at a table either alone or as a group if they had so ordered in advance. There were two main types of seats available: padded or cushioned where padded meant that the velvet cushion of the seat was replaced with a large sized pre-greased dildo.



After being seated the member would be given two menus - one with possible foodstuffs and drinks available that night and another with the various activities available from the staff working that night. They would also be given the chance for a cocksucker to be brought to their table. Some members merely had a meal while watching the live entertainment achieving release with the young man provided at the table and left it at that. Others would look though the second menu or if they knew what they wanted they simply told their host at once. The possibilities ran from a simple one-on-one session with a top or a bottom to more complicated scenarios involving one or more of the club s workers.



These activities usually took place above the main floor where a long hallway on each of the three consecutive floors led to about a dozen rooms each. Some rooms were simply furnished: a bed a chair and a mirror. Some were bigger and had more elaborate set-ups a dungeon high-school locker room public men s room (complete with working plumbing) and so on.



The club was open 24 hours although most of its custom happened during the night time hours. During the day there were two men on call as hosts: one at the desk by the door and a backup who carried a pager in case the first man was called away. Being the greeter/host during the day shift was considered a cushy but boring shift. Most men sat on the chair behind the desk with a vibrator pushed up their asshole to keep them amused and on edge just in case a daytime customer should come in. Meanwhile the backup of the day-host was free to go into the kitchen or other service areas and have intercourse with any other members of staff who were in the mood - and it was rather a given that if you worked at the club in any capacity you were not only inclined to have sex with other men but were able and eager to do so at a moment s notice.



In that respect the kitchen staff were particularly well endowed the kitchen not only had a five star chef but many of his unique recipes made use of sperm either as a filling stuffing or sauce - so he only hired kitchen workers who could not only cook well but were all able to ejaculate in great volume. And of course do so repeatedly throughout an evening.



If a customer should come in during the day he would know that the kitchen and main room entertainments were not available although a drink could be had in one of the rooms upstairs. It was understood that if a man came into the club during the day he would be in a hurry and would not have time to appreciate the niceties that were enjoyed during an evening s more leisurely visit. Most daytime visitors never made it past the entry-hall immediately falling to their knees to suck on the host s cock bend the host over the desk and shove their own raging hard-ons into his hole or pull down their pants to have their asses greased and quickly fucked to satiation before adjusting their clothing back to normal and returning to the jobs they had briefly slipped away from.



The fees for the club were high but the service was undeniably the best. The managerial staff thoroughly tested every job applicant - whether they were applying for a job as a waiter stage-hand or some other position - having them first do a thorough blood test and if passing these with flying colors an even more thorough test-ride under the critical eyes of the heads of the various departments.



This is the Club.



The management hopes you enjoy your visit. And do cum again.

Young boy masturbates thinking about his gay fantasies

Hot Buttered Buns

The summer after I graduated high school I got a job washing dishes in a restaurant. It was a boring dead end job but the food was good and the chef was really cool.



He was in his late twenties and really well built like a quarterback. He had a wicked sense of humour and often had me in stitches. To be honest he paid a lot of attention to me and I was becoming quite addicted to it. It really made me feel special. So when he started flirting with me I just played along even though I had a girlfriend.



The flirting got more and more outrageous to the point where he was telling what a hot blowjob he would give me if only I would drop trou for him. I have to admit I was tempted because my girlfriend was really shit at giving blowjobs. As the days went by I started looking at Carl in a different way. He was blonde and seemed to have very little in the way of beard growth. His face was ever so slightly chubby and pretty good looking with full sexy lips and sparkling blue eyes. He had a nice smile one that lit up his whole face.



One day Carl told me that he simply had to have me. He said I could fuck his mouth fuck his ass whatever I wanted. I blushed crimson red. Suddenly the idea of fucking that firm mound of man meat seemed like a damned good idea. I swallowed hard and nodded my agreement.



Meet me in the store room in half an hour. he told me.



I guess he was giving me a cooling off period so I could change my mind if I wanted to. However it was too late for that. My dick was on full alert and I just couldn t get it to go down. Fortunately I had some work to do so the thirty minutes went by pretty quickly.



After half an hour Carl called me and I followed him to the store room cage. I noticed that he locked the door and my cock lurched in my pants. I was going to get laid! The fact that I had never fucked a guy before only made it more exciting. He led me into a blind corner and pulled me into his strong arms. Almost immediately his lips closed over mine and his tongue snaked into my mouth. I hadn t thought about kissing him but damn! was he good! My head was in a spin as he tenderly kissed my breath away. I could feel his thick cock club pressing against me while my own dick leaked a stream of love lube into my underpants.



Carl broke off the kiss and went down on his knees and undid my fly button. He lowered my pants and hooked his thumbs under the waistband of my underpants and yanked them down. He gasped as my eight inch boner sprang up and just about took his eye out. And then he went into a feeding frenzy. His soft warm hand closed around my cock as he guided it into his mouth and down the back of his throat. It was my turn to gasp as I watched my cock disappear all the way down to my pubes. Annie had never been able to do that before.



I felt like I was moment away from orgasm. The sight of that big boned blonde head bobbing up and down on my stiff fuck pole was just out of this world. He clearly loved sucking cock and I loved have him suck it. He was ten times better than Annie and I realized right then that I was never going back. His hand slid up my thigh and gently stroked in a way that seemed designed to make me cum. I grabbed hold of his hand and held it away It was too soon and I didn t want to cum.



What s wrong? he asked as he came off my cock.



I m too close. I replied.



You re young and full of cum. he said.



Well he had a point. I often came two or three times on the trot when I wanked off. So I let him stroke my thigh and butt. It was too much for my senses when he started fondling my balls they went into overdrive. I stuffed my fist in my mouth as the first violent shudder of orgasm coursed through me. I saw stars as my balls pumped out a huge load of fresh jizz onto his tongue.



He came off me licking his lips and pulled me into a kiss. I was shocked to discover that I liked the hint of my own fuck sauce on his tongue. I greedily probed his mouth and suddenly got a tasty goop of cream that he hadn t yet swallowed. My cock started to throb and grow hard again. He reached for it and gave it a quick squeeze before breaking off our kiss and starting to strip.



Carl was totally hairless save for tiny thatch of blonde hair around the base of his cock. He had tiny pink nipples and his skin looked really soft and smooth. When he turned around I saw how full and firm his creamy white butt was. When he turned back to me I ran a hand over his belly that was just starting to bulge away from being flat. His skin was as smooth as it looked. I stroked his chest and soon his little soldiers were standing to attention. I brought my mouth down his chest and nuzzled his right nipple.



I could feel his hand on my shoulder gently pushing me down. I wasn t sure if I wanted to do this but I dropped to my knees. I was face to face with his thick short club. I wrapped my fist around it and found that I couldn t get them to meet. Just his fat mushroom cap protruded past my last finger. It was the first time I had seen another guy s cock hard in the flesh and the first time I had seen anything so thick. A drop of precum glistened in the piss slit and I spread it around his red mushroom cap. He sighed as I blew on the cooling gel. I was debating what to do next but Carl s cock knew what it wanted. Before I had any more time to think about it my lips were stretched wide as that fat hog entered my mouth.



I tried to do it right but I had no real idea what I was supposed to be doing. Carl gripped my face in his hands and was basically face fucking me. I slid my hand up his smooth strong thighs and onto that firm round butt of his. I had no idea that I could get so turned on by a guy s butt. I loved the way it felt in my hands. And when I pressed my hand into his crack the heat sent a signal to my cock. It had to get in there and soon.



Fortunately Carl got the message. He pulled out of my mouth and pulled me to my feet. we shared a brief kiss before he asked me if I wanted to fuck him. Did I ever! He produced a packet of softened butter that he must have put there earlier and handed it to me. He told me to get him well lubed. But before doing that there was something else I had to do. I went down on my knees and parted his hefty cheeks. I found myself gazing a the prettiest little pink slit I have ever seen. It just looked so rude and so inviting.



The sight of his hot fuck hole brought out the animal in me. Before I knew what I was doing my face was pressed into his crack and I was licking his little fuck truffle. The delicate texture under my tongue was like nothing I had experienced before. It was my turn to go into a feeding frenzy. Happy little sounds gurgled in my throat as I greedily ate his big beefy blonde man s butt. A scent that was a mixture of soap and something slightly musky and animal filled my nostrils. Carl spread his cheeks apart allowing me greater access as I fisted my horny cock.



And then it was time to fuck. I took a knob of butter and pressed it into Carl s tight crack. Very gently I pushed it against his pickled walnut and massaged the butter in. I broke off another knob of butter and then worked that in too. This time my finger slid past the sentry of his assring. I just about shot my bolt as I felt the heat and tightness of a man s ass for the first time. I pressed gently back and forth until my finger was buried as far it would go. Carl was whispering words of encouragement.



I withdrew my finger and pressed a small knob of butter right into his now relaxing hole. Then I applied some to the sensitive knob end of my straining cock. I stepped up to bat and pressed my cockhead against his slick opening. It slid in without any difficulty and a loud groan escaped my lips. Shit! I had never known anything like this before. It was just so good that I could not control myself and rammed my dick all the way home.



Careful stud! Carl cried out.



I felt bad so I just stood there with my dick buried deep within him. I stroked his back trying to apologize. After a minute he started moving back and forth on my dick and my cock nerves just about tripped. It was the tightest warmest slickest love chute you could ever want. I looked down at that broad smooth back and that big creamy butt cracked open just for me and I knew that this was what I wanted every day of the week.



I grabbed hold of his hips and started gently stroking into him. My instincts told me to fuck like crazy but my head said to take it slow. I fought the urge to fuck my brains out and was rewarded with prolonged pleasure. Each stroke into his slick assguts seemed to be better than the last. Carl was sighing and seemed to be lost in a world of his own. I reached under him and cradled his big fat smooth nuts in my hand. I guess that was the trigger he needed because he suddenly begged me to fuck him hard.



I changed gear as he took his cock in his own hand and gave him what he wanted. But the harder I fucked the harder he wanted it. Soon I was pulling my slick dick all the way out before ramming it back in. Each time my dick went back in it felt like it would explode. And then suddenly it did. The lights went out in my world as my cock swelled to its maximum proportions and then started to spurt. The force of my jizz blasting out my cock tube actually caused it to hurt.



I was vaguely aware that Carl s breathing had changed. As I steadied myself on his back I felt his ass spasm around my cock. He grunted and shuddered and cursed. And then all was still.



We lay together in the afterglow of a good fuck not bothered by the discomfort of the sacks of potatoes underneath us. And then it was time to dress and get back to work.



Copyright 2003 Daniel Blue

Young boys have just get acquainted, but that doesn\\\'t prevent them from having sex

Tales Of A Seminar Slut

Today some years later I still remember the day we met. The seminar speaker was asking if there were any more questions and I was thinking of the fastest way to get checked out and to the airport. I had stayed the extra day to hear this alleged national expert lecture on Mergers and Acquisitions a subject I knew very well to see if he had some new ideas I wasn t aware of but he didn t. Fortunately the seminar was held at my favorite seaside resort and there had been other very good speakers so I had had a great weekend despite this idiot.



I was picking up my blank note pad and turning to leave when the good looking guy that had snuck some time after the program had started and sat next to me for the last 2 two hours touched my arm to attract my attention and when I turned said with a slight British accent I didn t get a chance to introduce myself. I m Charlie Wilson. How bout a quick drink for the road? I really like to chat with you for a few minutes about a possible case.



I looked at him closely. He was about 10 years younger than me had a very warm dark chocolate complexion with slightly angular Asian features thick straight black hair spoke with a slight English accent and was just a shade taller than I was with a slim muscular build. I glanced at my watch. The last plane for the mainland didn t leave for another 3 hours so I had the time and nothing I had to do. He was good looking and the most deciding factor was that I was flattered to have such a good looking younger guy want some time to chat with me. I really didn t care what the subject was he was worth talking to.



Sure. But I need to get my stuff and check out first. I ll meet you in the lounge in 15 minutes.



He grinned obvious pleased See you then. I ll be waiting.



I made it to the bar 10 minutes late to find him sitting alone at a table in the far corner next to the window looking at the view of million dollar yachts in the harbor. It was dusk the sun had just sunk below the horizon and fading sunset was a magnificent mix of crimson blue pink and gold. In another 10 minutes it would be dark. But right now the harbor was beautiful.



Sorry I m late. There was a huge line at the check out desk.



No problem I m in no rush. I saw the line when I came in here and I knew you d be late. What are you drinking?



A Coke.



When he raised his eyebrows I said I ve gotta drive to the airport and return the rental car and I don t need a DUI. I don t think that would be very good for business.



He nodded and waived at the waitress. Professor Stuka will have a Coke.



Then he turned to me So what brought you all the way to the Islands for this seminar? I recognized your name and I ve always thought you were the best in the field. You should have done this instead of him.



I was instantly curious and cautious. I had not used my real name for the seminar registration and did not wear a nametag because I knew if I did the sponsors speakers and attendees would want free legal advice I didn t want to give. I just wanted to see what this guy was selling the legal community about M&As. That was why I d snuck in late and sat in the last row. Where he d found me.



How did you know my name? I didn t register under my real name.



You did with the hotel and I recognized it from your books I have so when I saw your name I got your photograph from the book jacket and went looking for you. See. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a Xerox copy of my photograph from the dust jacket of my latest book.



I relaxed disarmed by his explanation and flattered by his compliment of my knowledge in the field. I d written several books and currently published an annual newsletter on the subject as a way to attract business but the letter had a very small readership and I knew all the subscribers. Charlie Wilson wasn t one of them.



Well I said I m a golf nut and I really like the courses here so I come here as often as I can. This is just another excuse to get out of the office travel play a little bad golf and write it off the taxes. What brings you here?



I live here. And I m doing research for several M&A projects and thought this seminar would be a good addition to my knowledge base. That and I have a couple of your books. I must tell you I think your stuff is much better than anything I heard here this afternoon. Well that and I have a thing for older white men I think are good looking. Needless to say I had to meet you.



My hear rate jumped from somnambulant to orbital escape velocity a thrill ran down the middle my back giving me goose bumps and made my cock twitch. This guy was gorgeous! And best of all he was flirting with me!



My face must have shown my lascivious heat that he mistook for shock or offense because he said quickly and quietly I didn t mean to embarrass you. He hesitated a few seconds then added I really am impressed with your books and I was wondering if you would autograph them for me?



I didn t give a damn about signing books what I wanted was him. I always been able to think fast on my feet and I displayed the ability now. So I asked What about your thing for older white men? How does that factor into your wanting my autograph? And by the way I m not an older man I m only in my 40s.



He looked directly at me and said in a low husky voice I d love to show you exactly how my thing for older white men factors in.



I caught the not so subtle hint in his posture and tone. My heart was pounding I could feel my face flush read I was breathing harder and my cock was trying to escape from my shorts. If he d said he was just wanted to discuss paying me for my time to sign his books I d have made sure it took forever just to be near him. But I was thinking he wanted a little more than just an autograph and I wanted to hear just what he wanted and how much he wanted it.



Tell me first. I may or may not be interested. I lied as a picture of him mounting my raised bottom flashed in my head. I was about as interested as I could get without grabbing him right there.



I think you know exactly what I want he said slowly running the tip of his tongue over his upper lip while looking directly at me.



I think I do I said running the tip of my tongue slowly in and out over the center of my upper lip but tell me anyway so there s no mistake. I watched his eyes focus on my tongue and the vein in the side of his neck start to pulsate and that he started to breathe faster. I said suggestively I m listening.



He looked at me considered his options and decided to go for the gold.



I want to run my hands all over you rim your bottom with my tongue listen to you moan and beg for more suck you dry and fuck you till I can t stand it and shoot my hot white cream all over your bottom. He said looking me directly in the eyes his lust evident in his flared nostrils widened eyes and heavy breathing. Then he added And from the flush on your face your heavy breathing and that bulge in your pants I think you want me to do exactly that. Don t you?



I nodded not trusting myself to say anything. My throat was constricted from my pounding heart and I was afraid my voice would come out as a squeak and ruin the moment.



He grinned at me his heat accenting his features. Let s go! I want you now!



I just checked out. I don t have anywhere to go.



I told you I live here. We re going up to my place. He got up motioned for me to follow him and moved toward the door. I got up and followed him my head full of homoerotic fantasies my heart pounding my cock totally erect and tenting my pants.



On the way out of the bar Charlie said to the bartender Joe have Kim put this on my business tab.



Behind Charlie s back the bartender nodded and smiled knowingly at me. He had obviously seen this scene before and had just as obviously surmised we were on our way upstairs to fuck.



I felt like such a slut well- I was a slut. I had been ever since I d found out I really liked having different men fuck me. Even my wife had told me so - many times. Usually it was after she caught me in some compromising position like bent over with some strange man screwing me. So I smiled back at Joe and slowly licked my upper lip in as lewd a way as I could.



Joe s face registered shock at seeing this well dressed man in his 40 s act like a cheap street hooker acknowledge the obvious then he grinned broadly gave me the thumbs up sign of his approval and mouthed Have fun.



I puckered blew Joe a kiss and followed Charlie to the elevator thinking Joe will surly tell Kim and all the staff what we re doing as soon as we were out of sight.



When the elevator arrived Charlie inserted a key into the control panel that allowed access to the Penthouse and we started up. The minute the doors closed he turned on me spun me around facing the wall and murmured in my ear Assume the position for me pushing me toward the wall so that I was leaning on my hands against the wall at a 45 degree angle with my feet spread wide to give him easy access to anything he wanted. Before I had assumed the position he ordered he stepped up close behind me ran his hands up under my suit jacket jerked my shirttail out of my pants and ran both hands slowly up over my belly then up over my chest and fondled my nipples all the while pressing his belly against me and I felt his hard cock against my bottom as I pushed back against his insistent pressure. I closed my eyes and focused on the delicious sensation of his hands sliding gently all over me while his cock reminded me he wanted to pound my ass.



He grasped my belt and was trying to undo it when the doors opened. He stepped back and let me regain my footing and led me through the dark Penthouse foyer across a darkened living room and directly to a desk in front of floor to ceiling windows that provided a view of the harbor. The daylight was gone now leaving just the lights of the harbor to dimly light the room through the windows.



He murmured Lean over on the desk for me. As I did so he moved behind me and again slowly slid his hands up under my shirt. I tingled all over and got goose bumps as he caressed me. I moaned and pushed my bottom back against him as his hands roamed all over my almost flat belly up over and around my well-developed pectoral muscles and then without any haste removed my shirt. Then his hands moved down to complete unbuckling my belt then unbuttoned my pants and slipped his hand down the front of them fondling my hard cock for a few only seconds depriving me of the jolts of pleasure he caused by running his finger over my tip before slipping my pants and shorts down around my ankles.



I stepped out on my shoes and pants now nude except for my socks. I started to move from my position bent over the desk but he stopped me with a hand on my shoulder and said with lust in his voice Bend over put your elbows on the table and spread you legs. I did knowing he wanted me to present my bottom to him. When I did I felt the familiar tingle run up my back from feeling my cheeks spread wide as he ran his hands over my bottom forcing my cheeks open and lightly fingering my slot. I moaned Mmmmm Mmmm that feels so good ahhhhh! AAaaaaaaa! and pushed my bottom back against his exploring fingers trying to envelope them wanting him to penetrate my eager slot but he avoided my efforts.



I was hot now and wanted him FUCK ME! I begged FUCK ME! PLEASE! I reached back and tried to grab his hand and force him to finger fuck me but he evaded my attempt and said softly Not so fast you ve not earned what you want yet and until you do you don t get it.



What do I ...? I tried to ask but he cut me off.



You re gonna let me do what I want then I ll give you what you want. He said running his hand over my bottom and lightly smacking me. I jumped not because it hurt but because I didn t expect it and it felt sooo good. The slight impact of his hand made my cheeks wobble and tingle and after the impact he trailed his fingers between my cleft and over my slot shooting little tinges of pleasure up my spine. I gasped with the unexpected pleasure AAAAHH mmmhhhh!



He smacked my bare bottom again this time on the other side. I gasped again as my cheeks wobbled and he trailed his fingers lightly over slot again. Mmmmmm Mmmmmm!



He smacked my bottom again harder and I felt the pain of the impact on my cheeks and at the same time his middle finger slightly penetrated my slot sending a jolt of pleasure up my spine. AAAAHHHHhhhhhhh! I moaned.



You like me spanking your bare bottom don t you. Well you re gonna have to wait till next time for more of that. Right now I m interested in something else he said as he knelt between my legs and pushed his face between my cheeks and slowly ran his tongue up down and around my open eager cleft.



Waves of pleasure pulsated from my willing anus as his tongue tickled me. He enjoyed flicking his tongue over around u and down and then lapping my entire cleft from. I couldn t stop moaning with the intense pulsating pleasure he was giving me. AAAHHHHH mmmmmm uurrrhhh uhhhh that feels so good MMmmmm. I m gonna cumm if you keep that up! Aaaahhhhh urrgghhh! I was wiggling my bottom trying to get him to penetrate me.



He stopped and said in a husky whisper caused by his arousal Turn around I want to suck you.



I turned happily presenting him my throbbing cock that had been leaking precum since he d told me what he wanted to do to me in the lounge several minutes ago. I m not very big I m curved slightly downward and I ve been told by several lovers because of my curve I m real easy to suck.



He swallowed me entirely pressing his nose against my belly and then sucked me hard clearly intending to make me cum. He didn t have to work very hard and I gasped I was ready I m gonna cuuuuummmm!



I felt his hands spread my bottom and two of his fingers suddenly and easily penetrate me. I gasped AAAAHHH! I lost all control and shot my warm cum into his willing mouth in several intense spasms as he rammed his fingers into my bottom and sucked me dry. Ahhhhhh! Ohhhhhhh! UURRGRRHhhhh! UUUURRRRGGGHHH Fortunately the desk was right behind me and I leaned on it or I would have collapsed on the floor. He sucked me till I became too tender then released me. I saw drops of my white cream running down both sides of his mouth but he quickly licked them away. Then he sat back on the floor looking up at me with evident satisfaction on his face. He was still fully dressed but I could see his cock clearly tenting his pants and a wet spot where his precum had soaked through.



I liked that and it appears you did too. He said with obvious excitement and understatement and then stood up with no apparent effort.



I moved toward him and reached out to unbutton his shirt but he caught my hands led me to one of the couches across the room turned me around and bent me over the armrest. Let me see you finger yourself while you watch me undress he said moving slightly to one side so I could watch him undress but where he still had a clear view of my fingers penetrating my slot and handed me a small bottle of lube he had used on me just before I came in his mouth.



I did exactly as he asked. Squirting a liberal amount of lube onto my fingers I reached back spread my bottom and slipped 2 fingers deep into my slot spreading myself open for him and pleasuring myself while I watched him undress.



His shirt came of quickly and I enjoyed seeing the contractions of chest and arm muscles as he flipped it away and undid his belt and dropped his pants allowing his cock to jump free. He was wonderfully shaped nicely trimmed and as gorgeous nude as I had thought he would be. He was slender without being skinny muscular without being intimidating and he was the perfect size for me. He stood there nude for a second fondling himself deliberately giving me time to admire him.



Impatient I moaned in a hoarse constricted voice Come on HURRY UP AND FUCK ME! I really want your cock in my bottom!



He moved to me and I leaned over the armrest spreading my legs wide and presenting my bottom for him to penetrate. He smacked my cheeks lightly and I gasped at the sharp sensation he spread my cheeks wider and fingered me for a couple of seconds and I gasped and pushed back against his hand feeing the satisfying sensation of deep penetration then he withdrew his fingers and I felt his cock press against my tingling hole. He penetrated me in one smooth stroke as I gasped UUURRRGGGHHH and shoved my bottom back onto his wonderful shaft and shot a second load of cream all over his expensive couch.

19 y.o. twink rides his swarthy boyfriend\\\'s cock and a-bucks him with great passion

Roommate From Hell

Let me just start by saying that before my junior year in college I had never even really thought about being with guys before this whole thing happened. I mean I might have thought about it who doesn t but just like something that might have gone through my head not something I really considered doing and definitely not in the way this whole thing panned out. I was doing just fine with chicks they dug me and my body.



I m about 5 11 with sandy dirty-blond hair deep blue eyes a square jaw...oh yeah I m really toned too have nice muscles nothing big but good enough from jogging and hitting the gym a few times a week which I ve been doing since high school. I ve got a nice six-pack and it s sort of vain but I do use the tanning salon enough to have a nice golden bronze hue to my skin...my school s up north and I would have turned pale white in winter otherwise.



So anyway I was scoring enough the first two years in college then I dumped my girl the summer before my junior year cause she was boring me and getting on my case all the time. So I actually moved out of the dorms...I didn t want to live in a frat so I rented an apartment close to campus. Thing is I needed a roommate since it was a two-bedroom and I didn t want to foot the cost on my own so one thing led to another and through some jock friends I was introduced to Jon.



Jon seemed to be a cool guy at first. He was a wide receiver on the football team and was known on campus as an all-around stud. He was about 6 2 and I would guess maybe 190 pounds of toned muscle which I could see all the time because he walked around shirtless inside. The really distinctive thing about him I guess was his hair which I knew from a number of stories how much girls liked this...it was sort of wavy and longer in the front than the back but not long but it was light brown with natural auburn-reddish highlights so he really stood out.



The thing that struck me about his body was not just the muscle which was normal for a football player but how cut he was I mean you could see all the muscles and he had something like an eight-pack on his really massive meaty shoulders there was a very fine sprinkling of freckles but you wouldn t really notice them. He had striking blue eyes etc. the whole package...girls went crazy for him and I saw him score a bunch just in the first few weeks of living together.



So like I said he was a good guy at first but things started changing fast. It started changing with small things...Jon would just be rude at times hardly grunt when I said hi and stuff like that if he was busy which was fine but then also he would mess up the bathroom when taking a shower and not clean up for example. Or generally just make a mess leave his shoes and socks and even boxers and so on in the common area. Or he would eat my food and not give it a second thought. One time in the beginning he even asked me to do his laundry for him which I did because I was expecting that he would do the same.



Well needless to say I didn t even get a thank you for doing his clothes and of course he never offered to do mine when he went out. Also it really pissed me off that sometimes when I was with a girl he would walk around in boxers even then or come out of the shower and strut around in a towel and this was distracting if me and the girl were out in the living room watching a movie or something. I was also a bit jealous I have to say because in just the third week he had a threesome in his bedroom and was fucking two girls brains out from what I could hear and one of them was a cheerleader.



So he was acting like a prick I thought. Then one long four-day weekend I had a bunch of work to finish and apparently so did he because we both ended up staying when everyone else left. It was a Friday night and I was taking a break from my stuff looking online and having a beer when I heard a knock on my bedroom door.



Yeah? I asked and Jon walked in.



He was as usual wearing only some boxers. I looked for a second and took in the sight of his perfectly built body and smooth muscled thighs and calves...I mean I wasn t gay or anything but he WAS a really good-looking guy even if he was a prick and I sort of just instinctively looked.



Sup dude? he asked and sort of looked around. Hey Mike you got any more paper man?



Hm? I asked still sort of transfixed by his body and the obvious bulge in his boxers...I knew he was hung from what I d heard around but I had never seen him naked.



Paper? He just stood there for a sec and gave me back a sly smile. He really was a handsome dude.



Yeah man I m out of printing paper he added. Got any? he asked again and sort of grabbed his crotch while looking around for some on these shelves I hung close to the door.



I m sure he didn t mean anything by it he always did this but now I was confused cause I was getting boned big-time...it was sort of embarrassing I mean here I was getting hard from watching my football roomie in his boxers. Seeing a stack of papers on the upper shelf Jon just helped himself to some and turned around.



Yeah...so...thanks he added and almost turned but before he did so he spoke almost as a second thought Oh so hey Mike? I ve got this problem with my psych paper? You wanna uhm...come to my room and help me figure it out?



He was sort of reclining his shoulder blades on my door and facing me as he spoke which really made his abs show his chiseled chest was shining from the lamp. I didn t want to be a prick...I mean yeah I was going to help him BUT...if I got up now he could see I was way hard...I was having a tough time hiding my hard dick even as it was.



Sure Jon I said almost blushing. Let me finish here and I ll be in your room in a sec k?



Jon agreed and left. I watched his slow almost strutting walk and all the muscles in his back and calves contract and expand as he walked away. I quickly snapped out of the whole thing though and drank a glass of water. I decided that was all too weird and I would go help him out and then come back and jack off to some hot Jenna Jameson or Sylvia Saint or something...I hadn t had any in about a week and I knew it was the same for Jon it was crunch time for mid-terms.



But when I got to Jon s room my plans for self-control flew out the window. My dick almost instantly started getting hard...he was sort of splayed out on a chair in front of his computer one foot up on the desk showing the amazing musculature of his thighs and hamstrings and sort of lying back with one hand on the mouse and the other sort of in the top of his boxers.



Hey sup Mike take a seat he said. I sat next to his chair on his bed so that my growing bulge would be out of his sight.



I could feel the heat coming from his body even this far away. He looked for maybe another half a minute at his computer after which he did something that sort of threw me off guard. In one move he wheeled around on his revolving chair until he was facing me and then placed one foot on the floor and one on the side of the bed right between my legs. He smiled.



So Mike bro...you horny or something? he asked still smiling. His smirk was not entirely mean. I sort of blushed.



Uhhmmm...I don t know I mean you know...



Fuck yeah you re horny dude Jon said back to me grinning now and pressed his foot against my hard dick through my boxers.



His move sort of sent me overboard and I backed up as if I d been electric shocked.



Yo Jon what the fuck man? Jon was still shooting me that grin. He lay back in his chair with his legs sort of splayed out.



Cut the bullshit Mike he said but in a sort of friendly way. I know you re hot for me. I see you checking me out all the time you even fucking threw a boner when I came into your room earlier...tell me...you jack off when you hear me fuck my bitches?



I stuttered for a second...I had masturbated many times hearing Jon pound into all these hot girls. Shit...he had me.



I said what came to mind first.



I m not gay Jon if that s what you re saying...



Jon chuckled No one said anyone s gay man. I just said you re hot for me. I know it s true. So... he said sort of arching his brows and cupping his crotch. Want some Mike? I ll make your day for you dude...



I looked at him. Was he joking? Was this a trap...I mean...if I said yes would he beat me up?



Ever sucked cock Mike?



I freaked out at this. I sat up and was ready to get off his bed but Jon placed his foot right on my taut stomach and lightly pushed me back. I looked straight at him.



Plenty of guys wanna suck my cock dude...I m giving you a chance here... he smirked at me. I sort of sat back down and looked slowly past his ridged abdomen to the top of his boxers where his hand was just teasing the elastic band.



Yeah...I thought so Mike. Why don t you get over here.



Jon pushed his wheeled chair back by tapping the bed with his foot. This put some space between him and the bed. Reluctantly but almost hypnotized I crawled off the bed and found myself on my knees in front of this jock stud. What the fuck was I doing? Was I just on my knees in front of my asshole roomie? I mean I thought this guy was a prick yet here I was...



What you waiting for faggot take my boxers off Jon s sudden command cut through everything I was thinking.



Even forgetting that he had called me a faggot I was so turned on by this guy s body and his cocky attitude that I immediately started doing what he asked me to. I slowly took down the elastic band of his boxers feeling underneath the hard muscles of his lower abs. He had a line of muscle running around his hips...this guy was just totally jacked. Pretty soon he raised up off a bit and I had his boxers around the middle of his thighs. Holy shit! I thought...this guy was hung...I mean I d heard of it but he wasn t even totally hard yet and he still had me beat.



As soon as I got the CK boxers around his knees he sort of used his legs to get them around his ankles and then kicked them off to the side. Grabbing my wrist he led my right hand to his growing cock.



Jack me stud he said sort of in jest. You ve jacked yourself off plenty of times you know how to do it right?



I smiled back and grabbed his thick tool...I was surprised at how thick and hot it was it wasn t even all hard yet. Pretty soon though it grew...must have been at least eight or nine inches and fucking thick totally hard I thought as I watched in awe.



Lick the head Jon quickly cut my daydream short. Almost in a trance I did as he asked. Then I looked back at him for instructions. He had a commanding almost mean look in his eye now.



Again dumbass he said.



I started licking his head. Pretty soon Jon told me to lick the underside of his now vertical cock up and down and then the sides. Throughout all this he said nothing just watched me clean his cock with my tongue. It tasted hard and soft at the same time...it was warm but it had this strength...I mean I was totally in heat by now and salivating like crazy. His cock was glistening with my spit.



Good Jon added. Now...suck my dick dude he said and put his hands behind his head sort of resting on the doors of a closet.



I jumped on it and the head slid into my mouth. I was in heaven and couldn t get enough of this tough jock s hot cock. That s what really got me off...I almost came in my boxers without touching myself...the fact that he was so tough I mean I was pretty fit myself but this guy could have made my face into a punching bag if he felt like it. It really turned me on to think I was under his power like that...I took more and more of his dick into my wet mouth but it was hard. I mean this guy was huge! My jaws really had to spread now...I had moved up and my forehead was almost touching his ripped abs but I could hardly get his dick in my mouth.



That s it...fuck yeah dude you my fuckin cocksucker now he said.



It drove a chill down my spine to hear him say that. Then Jon put his hands on the back of my neck and pushed my head down his cock. My jaws stretched impossibly and then the head rammed up against my throat. I choked and pushed off against his massive thighs but it was like trying to push a wall. My eyes were soon in his pubes as I started getting desperate for air. Then he sort of released me and I pushed back up and breathed in.



Keep sucking bitch Jon said. ogh fuck yeah... I heard him moan. Didn t know you had such a fuckin slutty mouth Mike or I d have turned you into my personal cocksucking little whore long ago...



I just continued sucking on the head of his dick waiting to see what Jon would do next. It didn t take long before he rammed his cock way up my throat choking me again...this time pulling me down by the ears.



Shit yeah! Fuckin love hearing a cocksucker choke on my meat...choke on it dumbass! Shit Mike I knew you wanted to suck me dude all those times you re fuckin checkin me out...keep at it boy you re doing great...fuuuckk...fuckin better than any cocksucker I ve had Mike thanks a lot faggot...you re doing just fuckin great...



Jon kept talking....I couldn t object to anything he said. Then I got an idea. I slowly looked past his chiseled abdominal muscles past his massive muscled chest and into his piercing blue eyes. He looked at me with a mixture of lust contempt and power...shit I nearly came when I saw that. I sort of smiled back at him with his cock stretching my lips impossible.



Watch your teeth cocksucker and bob that dumb little head up and down my meat...you ll fuckin get your prize soon girlyboy. He gave me a light slap.



That just about did it for me. I started sucking up and down his monster cock as much as I could the only sounds in the room were my slurping and Jon s occasional grunts. Pretty soon he had me by the hair and dipped my head all the way down to his pubes...I was just about out of air but I felt his body tense up and his cock expand in my mouth.



FUCK YEAH! Eat my fuckin cum you sick homo! Jon barked at me.



I had no choice...with his cock stretching out my throat he was the boss...and soon he came once twice three times...



Right into your fuckin cocksucker throat faggot! Take it! Then Jon pulled out and came once in my mouth and then twice on my face.



I never felt so degraded but at the same time hot...Jon wiped his cock off on my chin and pushed me away with his knee. He looked for a second at me his magnificent chest expanding and contracting a light sheen of sweat over his muscles. He took a rag next to his chair and threw it in my face.



Wipe your face dicklicker you re covered in cum like a whore Jon said.



I did so then watched him get up off the chair showing all the definition in his cut abs and shoulders. I was really surprised that he was still mostly hard. Almost without thinking I reached into my boxers and started jacking off...but Jon kicked my hand away and told me to follow him. I was embarassed as hell--I mean this bigger jock had just come in my mouth! But...I was still really turned on especially by his dominant attitude...what the hell was wrong with me?



Seeing his muscled back and ass all thoughts of resistance flew out and I was totally in heat. He walked out to the living room and poured himself a glass of Pepsi and I did the same. The drink was refreshing and I was even starting to calm down. Then Jon walked to the couch and called me over. I went there and stood right in front of him.



You like my cock boy? he asked staring right through my eyes. I had to look down past his armored chest and amazing abs...my gaze rested on his cock now jutting fiercely past his navel.



Mhmm... I responded quietly. Suddenly I felt his hand on my chin and he raised until I had to look him in the eye. He was sort of smiling.



So you do?



Yeah Jon I do I answered meekly but sort of smiling myself now. Can I...uhm...



You wanna suck me again? he asked.



I looked at his amazing arms with a vein running down his biceps and his meaty veined forearms...I was about to burst! I mean shit...this guy was like a posterboy for total masculinity...I answered.



Yeah...Jon...can I suck your dick again? Please?



He chuckled. Sure fag...your girly mouth will get plenty of cock-time this weekend Jon answered.



I got a rush hearing him talk to me like that with his totally manly voice...like I said...I didn t really know what to think!



But now it looks like you ve got a prob yourself...why don t you take those panties off suckboy?



He didn t need to finish...I shucked my boxers around my ankles and threw them off in seconds. Jon snapped the head of my dick with two fingers and I gasped. I looked up and was lost in his handsome face. Jon smiled as he grabbed me by the balls and pulled me closer then he took my dick and started jacking me slowly. With his right hand he started to do the same to his own throbbing eight inches. I moaned...pretty soon Jon switched gears. First he rubbed the head of his bigger cock against mine but then he started slowly tapping his cock from above on the head of my own...then he actually starting slapping my cock with his own and slapping his dickhead on mine...pretty hard!



Slappin your faggot dick boy...oh yeah! You fuckin get off on this big time don t you Mike?



I was moaning like crazy and didn t know what to do...I might have passed out but instead I rested my hands for support on Jon s massive shoulders feeling his power there. Soon however Jon stopped and I involuntarily made a moan of disappointment. Jon paid no attention. He backed off about a foot and still held the base of my cock sort of massaging it there and sometimes running his fingers over my balls. I felt totally under his control.



He looked me right in the eye and said something that shocked me



I wanna fuck you now sort of matter of fact. You ve got a nice ass and I wanna fuck it. You got a problem with that?



I just stood there for a few seconds saying nothing. He wanted what? I looked down and gasped as he squeezed the base of my dick again...I saw the muscles play in his big toned biceps and his forearm as he held me. I wanted to protest but it came out sounding very weak.



Uhm...no...no way Jon I don t do that... I sort of half-whispered meekly.



Jon ignored me. He let go of me and sort of just stood there resting his weight on his left hip looking SO sexy.



Show me how hot you are for my cock Mike. Put your arms on this couch and stick that fine girly ass of yours in the air. I looked back at him. Do it! he commanded.



I lost all will power and did as he said. I turned bent over rested my arms on the couch and stuck my ass up. I d never felt so vulnerable and exposed. Soon I felt Jon move behind me.



Stay still slut. Don t move too much. I felt his massive thighs brush against my hamstrings and then sort of push my legs apart exposing me even more.



He placed his left hand on the small of my back and then lightly slapped my ass with his right making me buck back a bit.



Damn...no tan lines Mike. Nice. You ve got a better ass than most girls I ve fucked... Jon said this sort of smirking and it made me feel really great to hear him compliment me like that.



I had a nice toned body...but still I was scared and embarrassed...I was starting to get second thoughts. I mean I had never planned on getting fucked by another guy. Jon s commanding jock voice dispelled all those thoughts...



K...don t move a lot like I said. Just take it. Don t make me snap your fucking back in half he said.

I didn t know if he was serious BUT I was totally turned on for some reason to hear him say that. Jon grabbed the base of his massive tool with his right hand and slapped it on my ass cheeks a few times then ran it up and down my crack. Pretty soon it found my ass...I felt like I was totally submitting to Jon this cocky football stud and it turned me on like hell!



Jon started applying pressure to my ass and in heat I decided to complete my submission to him. I locked down my legs and pushed back against him.



Good...just take it faggot he said curtly and with one rough move he pushed the spear-head of his cock past my ass.



I gasped in shock and pain. Jon was sort of applying pressure to the small of my back with his left hand which forced me to arch my back. Then with another push he shoved several more inches of his thick cock into my ass driving the air out of me. He rested for a second while I came to.



Shit...Jon...wait....wait...please stop I finally told him. I wasn t expecting THIS to tell you the truth.



Wait stop I don t wanna do this anymore I said and started pushing up.



Suddenly I felt Jon s hand come down between my shoulderblades and pin me to the couch. He grabbed my right wrist with the other hand and pinned me there as well.



Listen cocksucker I m gonna fuck your ass whether you like it or not. Got it? he asked and jammed another half-inch or so of his cock into me to make his point.



I gasped for air again.



Goddamn! What a fag...fuckin tight hole faggot. You just got your fuckin cherry busted open boy and I m taking what s mine. Now fucking relax and you ll love the feel of my big cock in you dumbass. Gonna turn you into a total fuck pussy shithead whether you like it or not...so just take it or I m really gonna do a number on you faggot!



His words cut into my mind and sent that chill all over my body...a mixture of fear admiration and lust for his coursed through me. Soon I felt his cock inch up my ass again but this time slowly and sensuously. I was still in a lot of pain but this was one of the most erotic and degrading things I d ever done. Soon I felt Jon s pubes scratch my smooth ass-cheeks.



Great! he exclaimed. Fuckin own your ass now Mike.



FUCK! I nearly came when I heard this cocky stud say that. Jon waited a couple of minutes until my ass accommodated his girth...I felt like I d been piked on a beer can or something.



Soon though Jon set about doing what he said he would. He started fucking my ass at first in shorter thrusts but then he long-dicked me really driving my hips into the couch. There was still a lot of pain but now there was something else too---occasional outbursts of amazing sensations which made me moan with no fucking control every time!



Fuckin liking it yet Mike you dumb fag? Shit! Should have taken your ass sooner boy...got a hot tight tan hole you re better than fucking Pamela Anderson pussy!



I couldn t believe it! This straight jock stud had bullied me into taking his cock the total submission and was now long-dicking me on the couch it was sooo fucking shocking! Then Jon really sunk his cock deep up my ass and pulled me up off the couch then pushed me up until I was holding on to the backrest and was on my knees.



Then he really started pounding into me but deliberately and rhythmically his hips making a loud slapping sound every time they smashed on mine. He held one hand on my waist and the other on my shoulder feeling the tension there...the feelings of his cock running in and out of my ass were the most shocking and amazing thing I had felt. It only added to the thrill that he could like he said snap me in half...I had never felt so completely dominated and open than when I was taking this wide-receiver s dick on my own couch. Soon Jon showing all the power he had over my body fucked me forward until with every in-thrust he drove my cock into the couch bringing me almost to the edge.



But it didn t end there. Jon played with me like a doll twisting me around until he was sitting down and I was sitting on his cock legs splayed out my own cock sticking up in front of me. Still totally ruling my body Jon put on a fucking storm of thrusts...I didn t even fucking know how he could go so fast but all the sounds in the room for about five minutes were the incredibly loud slams of his hips against my ass and my uncontrollable moaning which he forced out of me with his cock or by playing with my balls with one hand while sinking the fingers of the other in my waist or grabbing my neck and emphasizing his power over me.



He also did this by alternating...sometimes he would slow down and just sort of slowly but deliberately thrusting into me. When he thrust in like this he would keep the whole length of his monster cock up inside me and push me way up off the couch then he would thrust out half way. I had learned to clench my ass muscles on his every out-thrust it felt SO much better to do that.



Fuck yeah! Do it Mike make my cock feel good with your pussy you gay cockslut. Shit! I fucking knew I d own your ass you fuckin little wimp-boy cocksucker. Now you know how it feels to take a real man s cock and don t fuckin forget who busted your ass open first Mike. Made you my fucking bitchboy take it yeah hot hole...



Jon kept his barrage of trashtalking throughout his rough fuck. Soon he yanked his cock out of me and basically dragged me to the floor. Jon had me kneel and plugged my mouth some more again this time totally taking his dick out past my lips and then slamming it in again all the way down my throat. After a few minutes of skull-fucking me like that Jon took my by the hair into his bedroom. He roughly slapped me around a few times and plopped me on his bed. I almost came reminded again of this football jock s immense physical and sexual power over me.



His muscles were slightly flushed with red from the exertion of his superfuck and his whole body was covered in sweat which shone and made him all that more sexy.



Tell me what you want cunt! Say it and beg for it you cumrag! It took no time for me to answer.



Oh my god Jon please PLEASE fuck my ass man I fuckin want your fuckin amazing jock cock up my ass fuck the shit out of me Jon!



You got it you dumb pussy! Jon barked back at me and slapped me again ordering me to open up my legs.



I did so and he knelt on the bed between my knees the proud cock that had taken my cherry jutting aggressively upwards. Jon grabbed my ankles raised until my ass was in the air. He looked down a spit a few times on his cock then jammed into me mercilessly causing me to moan like a bitch in pain and pleasure.



Fuck yeah! You fucking take my cock NOW any way I give it faggot! I was amazed at Jon s power as he fucked into me like an animal.



I mean I was totally getting pounded by another guy my age so it was still sooo humiliating but it felt too good to think to much about that. I reached over and felt the amazing tension in his contracting and expanding abs as he slammed his cock into me. Soon though Jon put my ankles on his muscled shoulders and bent over me pinning my wrists down to the bed above my head.



Ready man? Ready to take my hot cum up your pussy my wimpy roomie? Huh? He asked sort of smiling. I started to answer but he answered for me...



OOoh yeah I KNOW you are Mikey...fuckin take it man...take my cum up your ass! I fuckin OWN you! Hot-DAMN!



Jon exclaimed and I could tell he was coming...but his stream of trash talking the feeling of his fucking me and the feel of his masculine amazing body rushed through me...I shot way over my head and then harder than I had done before all over my stomach and chest as this hot jock came loads up my ass...his eyes bore through mine as he unloaded into me.



Fuck you! Fuck you Mike! Take it! YEAH! Jon screamed in victory as he finished spurting my ass-pussy.



Jon rested over me for about a minute while I licked at his shoulder tasting the sweat that had accumulated. Soon he pushed up off me and looking down slowly dragged his softening cock out of me. I sighed as it left my body. But Jon was not done here. He inched his way over my body still kneeling over me.



Clean it he said and I did.



Then he sort of wiped his cock off on my face and hair and nonchalantly walked out of the room. I got to see this superior jock walk away from me his latest conquest towards the bathroom his amazing back muscles playing as he strutted away and I realized he had just really made me his total bitch.

Two handsome twinks posing together, jerking off and sucking each other\\\'s cocks

Straight to Hell Ch. 01

PROLOGUE



Okay I admit it. I like to have sex with straight men. Actually I like to have sex with men period but there is something about doing it with a heterosexual man that excites me. I used to think about it and wonder if I was just a fucked up gay boy or if I was just fucked up. But the more I thought about it the more I decided to say fuck it . You can get yourself really screwed up by wondering about things that you just don t have the answer to! And honestly even if I DID know the answer to it I don t know that I would care!



Now I will admit that all of these . . . . hmmmmmm how shall I say it . . . . moments with straight men haven t been voluntary on their part. I know that s wrong and many tell me that forced sex isn t good or pleasurable at all. I think people who say that are full of shit because I doubt they have ever forced a man to have sex before. Especially a straight man. So whadda they know? All I know is that I have done it. Many times. Sometimes the guys did something that they shouldn t have done so I blackmailed them. Other times I just saw them and took what I wanted.



I am not asking for understanding or criticism. I just wanted to tell you about what I ve done how it felt and the straight men who ll probably never admit they ve had sex with another man.



Here are their stories.



CHAPTER ONE – Debjeet



Have you ever wanted to fuck someone so bad you could taste it?



That s how I felt about Debjeet. Debjeet Sidra. He was 27 year old Indian 6 foot tall and around 200 pounds of muscle all over his arms chest legs and ass. And God that ass! That fucking tight virgin ass. Not to mention a bulge that screamed suck me! whenever he wore his tight pants which was pretty often.



And straight. Oh yeah I forgot to mention that. Debjeet is as straight as they come. So unless he s been poking his fingers up his hole I knew that straight boy pussy of his would be virgin. Not to mention that it would also be tight warm and wonderful.



Of course you re probably wondering if Debjeet is straight how did I think I was gonna fuck him. After all breeder boys aren t into gettin their cherries popped. Then again I didn t say that he was just gonna LET me fuck him! No no I can pretty much guarantee that he won t give up that fine-as-hell body and fuckable ass voluntarily. So that means I m gonna have to take him involuntarily. And I really don t give a shit either way because all I know is that I AM gonna fuck him!



Debjeet works for me. I manage the technical services for a large corporation and Debjeet is one of my technicians. Actually he works for one of my lower level managers but I knew who he was. I definitely remember the first time I saw him. I had finished a meeting and was coming out of a conference room when I saw a guy bent over a computer monitor trying to attach a cable. He was in a pair of work pants but with him in that position they were pulled up tight. And his fucking ass globes just jutted out. I mean they jutted out there so much that there was no mistaking that he had a BIG muscular ass! A nice ass. Even when he walked you could tell he had one helluva firm tight ass. One that definitely needed some loosening up!



I walked over to where he was working.



Havin a problem?



Debjeet turned and smiled at me. Fuck what a smile! White even teeth and lips that you just wanted to suck off his face when you kissed him. And definitely lips you wanted wrapped around your cock when you shoved it down his throat.



I think I m doin okay thank you sir.



You work for Bobby Reynolds don t you?



Yes sir. You know Mr. Reynolds?



Mister Reynolds. How cute! Sounds like the boy knew how to respond appropriately to his bosses. That could come in handy later I thought.



I hope I do. He works for me.



Debjeet looked a little surprised. Wow are you Mr. Carlyle?



Mister Carlyle! I love it! I d definitely have to make sure he knew other ways to show me the proper respect.



Yes I am. And you are . . .



Debjeet Sidra sir. I just started three months ago.



How do you like it so far?



Debjeet started telling me how much he loved working here and how much he d learned blah blah blah. While he talked I looked him over and found that the rest of his body was just as fine as his ass. He had to be a gym rat because his chest was huge! Even with his white company shirt on I could see his large brown nipples clearly. The tips were pointy and had to be at least quarter size. Actually they were probably larger than that and sat on top of some massive pecs. God I wanted to lick and chew on those nips and bite on those muscular pecs right then and there! As my gaze went farther down to his tight work pants I saw a sizable lump where his dick was. Whether his dick was really that big or just positioned that way it certainly sent blood rushing to my crotch! The tight pants also encased a huge pair of thighs that made my senses swim. I closed my eyes and thought about putting my head between them while I sucked his large hard brown cock and nursed the cum out of his full nuts.



Mr. Carlyle are you okay?



I opened my eyes suddenly and realized Debjeet was watching me.



Oh yeah I m fine Debjeet. Just thinking about some important work I need to take care of. Like getting you outta those clothes and getting my hungry cock up that gorgeous ass of yours I thought.



Well that s good sir! You had me nervous for a second there.



Nah I m fine. You go on back to your work. I didn t mean to bother you.



Oh no bother sir.



Well that s good. I ll see you later then.



As Debjeet walked back to the computer he was working on I watched the rise and fall of his sexy tight fuckable ass. Little did he know that before long that fine muthafuckin body was gonna be mine . . . whether he liked it or not.



Later that afternoon I called Bobby Reynolds in and told him I wanted to review the evaluations of some of his technicians. Of course I made sure Debjeet s 90-day evaluation was in the group and I saved him for last.



When Bobby got to Debjeet s file he went on and on about what a good technician he was and that he was the type of person that would eventually make a good manager etc. etc. etc. I absorbed all of this but my ears pricked up when Bobby told me he was concerned about Debjeet s personal life.



What s the problem Bobby?



Well it s really not a problem now but it could be eventually if he isn t careful.



Careful about what?



Drugs. Some of the guys told me that he told them that he s been having a tough time with his girlfriend lately. They ve been together for awhile but evidently she s been nagging him that he should be higher up than where he is.



What s that got to do with him using drugs?



Well he s gotten real friendly with Kurt my senior technician. Kurt said that Debjeet asked him last week if he wanted to smoke some pot after work. Said his girlfriend was always bitching at him all the time and he smoked some joints every week or so to mellow out. Kurt warned him that it was dangerous to be smoking that shit because if he got called for a random drug test he could lose his job. He said Debjeet looked shocked and told him he d forgotten about the randoms. Said he also told him that he couldn t lose his job because he was still paying for damages from a car accident he had a couple of years ago. That he d gotten behind twice before and the couple he d hit said they d toss him in jail if he got behind one more time. But it makes me nervous that he d even have that kind of poor judgment. On the other hand if he s got a real bitchy woman I guess I understand why he d be tempted. But it still doesn t make me feel any better.



Did he ever smoke the pot?



Not that time. Kurt said it sounded like he d been doing it pretty frequently before but it looks like he stopped cuz he thought he might lose his job.



I sat there quietly and thought.



Does Debjeet know that you know about it?



No. I told Kurt not to say anything to him yet because he s really a good worker and I m hoping it will work itself out. But maybe I need to set him down and have a talk with him.



What if he gets called in for a random?



Well if he gets called he gets called. I can t do anything about that. You know the policy. Even you can t do anything if one of the employees gets called in. All I can do is hope he doesn t get called for awhile and it ll pass out of his body.



Okay Bobby. Thanks for going over these evaluations with me. You need me to do anything else?



No everything else is fine.



Bobby left and I sat back in my chair. Evil thoughts were running through my mind. The more I thought about what Bobby told me the more I thought about Debjeet. His smile. His chest. His cock. His . . . ass. Shit that did it. I HAD to get that ass! And now was the time to do it.



A week later the monthly random drug checks were sent to me. Normally when I get them I send them to the supervisors and they have their employees report to the company infirmary. However when it s the first time an employee is called for a drug test then I talk to them. That way they know what to expect since a drug test can be a little scary. Plus I discuss with them what happens if the test scores a positive. Since Debjeet had never been called for a random drug test before I had him report to my office like I would any first-timer. The only difference was that Debjeet really hadn t been called for the test! But he didn t need to know that.



When Debjeet walked in my office I was sitting behind my desk working on some paperwork. I looked up as he walked in and felt the heat rush to my crotch! His shirt was sweaty and stuck to his chest. You could even see a tank top under his white company shirt. But that did nothing but emphasize his massive chest. He was wearing some older jeans but they looked like they were molded to his muscular legs. And his cock. That fucking cock! It was gonna be interesting to see if it really was as big as it appeared to be in his pants. He stood there a minute while I finished writing and finally said You wanted to see me Mr. Carlyle?



Yes Debjeet sit down. Looks like you ve been workin hard today.



Not really sir. We ve just been workin in the telecom room in the basement and it s pretty hot down there.



Oh yeah it s hot as hell down there.



Yessir it is.



Debjeet . . . does everyone call you Debjeet?



Most people do sir. My nickname is DJ and some call me that.



I see. Okay. Well . . . DJ I called you in because you ve been called up to do a random drug test. Our company s drug policy calls for all employees to be eligible to be tested randomly. You haven t been called for one before have you?



When I said random drug test you could see Debjeet s face change. His eyes narrowed he looked down then back up and swallowed. Yep this was one nervous puppy.



Uh . . . no sir I haven t.



I didn t think so. I normally talk to the employees the first time they get called so they won t be nervous. It s pretty routine but I wanted to let you know what will happen and what to do if your results come back positive.



I started going over what the procedure was like who he d see and the more I talked the more Debjeet fidgeted. After a few minutes watching him squirm I stopped abruptly.



DJ are you okay? You look nervous. Fuck I ll bet he was nervous! And probably scared shitless!



Mmmmm . . . yessir I m . . . mmmmmm . . . fine.



Well you don t look fine. Seems you re pretty jumpy. Like I said I m sure you ll do fine with the test. Don t worry.



I uhhhh . . . uhhhhh . . .



Yes?



Debjeet was silent a moment.



Mr. Carlyle can I tell you something in confidence?



Sure DJ. What is it?



Debjeet paused a moment and then started telling me the same sob story that Bobby Reynolds had told me a week earlier. Just with a little more detail. He kept telling me how he couldn t lose his job and he couldn t go to jail and on and on and on. I sat there silently and listened to him. As he talked I began to visualize what it would be like stripping his clothes off one piece at a time. I almost came just thinking how fun it was gonna be getting in this straight hunk s pants. With his firm muscular butt he was gonna be one hot fuck!



My sexual reverie was suddenly interrupted when Debjeet started crying. One minute he was talking and then suddenly he stopped and put his hands over his face. His shoulders were heaving and you could tell he was trying not to cry. I walked over behind him and started patting his shoulder.



There there now DJ. I understand what you re going through. I mean given what you ve told me I can see how you d be upset. But buck up man! How long has it been since you last smoked one?



3 weeks sir. I KNOW I m gonna test positive!



I know DJ I know. But all we can really hope for is that the drug has passed out of your body and it won t show up. Boy was I milking this for all it was worth! This fucking fine-ass boy was gonna be mine!



Debjeet turned his head up and looked at me. Mr. Carlyle isn t there anything you can do? I mean can t I take the test at a later date?



BINGO! Yessiree quid pro quo time. He wanted something and I would deliver. And so would he. My cock which had been hard ever since he walked in the door started throbbing as I thought about him bent over my desk his hard glutes spread and his tight hole ready to get fucked.



No I m afraid not DJ. I d get in a lot of trouble if I tried to delay your test.



Please Mr. Carlyle! I mean I m BEGGING you sir! I just CAN T lose this job. I d do anything if you could just delay the testing sir. I mean just another month! One month isn t long.



Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh . . . like music to my ears!



I walked back over to my desk and sat down. Debjeet was leaning forward slightly in his chair with a pleading look on his face watery eyes and his big sexy stud tits poking through his shirt. Fuck I wanted to rip that goddamn shirt off and take him right there!



I can t DJ. I really wish I could. But I d be risking my job if I did. I d like to help you but that s too big a price to pay versus what I d be getting for helping you.



Debjeet looked totally desperate and slumped back in his chair.



Then again . . .



Debjeet looked up at me quickly.



Yes Mr. Carlyle?



Maybe I can ask for a favor from a friend of mine in Human Resources. He might be willing to put your name back in the database and draw it another time.



Fuck you shoulda seen Debjeet s face when I said that! His smile broke out he stood up and walked over and stood right in front of my desk. Shit that fuckin bulge was just inches away straining at the front of his pants! I almost reached out and grabbed it but fought the urge.



Oh Mr. Carlyle that d be great sir! I d really appreciate it!



Wait a second DJ. I said I COULD ask a favor. I didn t say I would.



Debjeet lost his smile and that pleading look returned.



PLEASE Mr. Carlyle. PLEASE sir. I d do anything.



Anything DJ?



Yessir anything. I d owe ya big time.



I was silent a moment and looked at the handsome sexy boy in front of me.



Okay DJ. Let s see what you ll do.



Debjeet s face looked puzzled a minute. Then he cocked his head slightly.



What I ll do? Mmmmmm yessir what do you want me to do?



Slowly I stood up and looked at him.



Well why don t you start by taking off your shirt?



Debjeet looked confused and took a step back.



Take off my shirt?



Yes DJ. Take off your shirt.



Why sir?



I looked Debjeet full in the face.



Because you said you d do anything for me to keep you from taking your drug test for a month. So go ahead and do it. Take off your shirt.



Finally! Reality set in. Debjeet stepped back another foot or two but this time with a scared look on his face.



Mr. Carlyle. Please sir. I m not like that.



You re not like what DJ?



Debjeet started shaking his head and put his palms out towards me as if pushing me away.



I mean I ll be glad to do anything but I can t . . .



Then I guess you didn t mean you d do anything DJ. Because if you say anything there are no buts.



Debjeet turned his hands outward and sorta laughed.



Well yeah I guess that s true but I didn t mean I d do that for you.



I shrugged my shoulders and sat back down.



Okay no problem then DJ. Just be sure you report for your drug test this afternoon.



Mr. Carlyle . . . sir . . . you said you d help me . . .



And you said you d do anything DJ. Anything. A-N-Y-T-H-I-N-G anything. But what you really meant was you d do anything that YOU wanted to do. That s not how it works.



Sir I am NOT gonna take off my shirt for you. You may be into that but I m not.



As I said that s fine DJ. But don t expect favors if you re not willing to pay the price for them. I m not forcing you to do anything you don t want to do.



Debjeet walked quickly towards my desk and put his hands on the top.



Yes you are Mr. Carlyle! I ll get fired if I take that test and you are the only one who can help me. But you won t help me unless I take my shirt off and I won t do that! What choice do I have?



Oh yes the angels were singing! It was beginning to dawn on my hunky employee that he really didn t have a choice! I looked back at Debjeet with an exasperated stare.



Look DJ. I m not the one who s been using pot! I m not the one who got called in for a drug test! I m not the one who said they d do anything to not take the drug test! You expect me to risk my job over delaying your test and you won t pay the price I set for the risk. Well that s fine. So you ve made your choice just like you have all the others and now you have to live with the choices you ve made.



Debjeet just looked at me. I looked down at my paperwork and began to read giving him time to think over what I said. After a minute or two of silence I heard Debjeet sigh.



If I take off my shirt you ll get my test delayed?



I slowly looked up at him.



No DJ. You don t understand. If you want me to get your test delayed . . . if you want me to call in a BIG favor . . . if you want me to take a risk that this will get out and possibly make me lose my job . . . then you ll do ANYTHING I ask you to do. Period. End of discussion.



Debjeet and I looked at each other across the desk.



Now . . . what s it gonna be?



Debjeet kept looking at me with an angry tortured look in his eyes. After a bit his head lowered little by little until he was looking at the top of the desk. He was still breathing heavily and you could tell he was a beaten man. I walked over to my office door locked it and sat back down.



Good. Now . . . take off your shirt DJ.



Debjeet kept looking at the desk. I sat back in my chair and waited. Finally he lifted his head and his hands began unbuttoning his shirt. When he finished he looked at me sighed heavily and began pulling his shirt out of his pants and up his body. Debjeet had to struggle to pull it over his huge chest and muscular shoulders but it finally came off. Then he stood there with the shirt in his hands clenching it like he wasn t sure what to do with it.



And your undershirt.



Without looking at me Debjeet sighed again tossed his work shirt down and started pulling off his tank top. Like his work shirt Debjeet had to struggle to pull the cotton material over his muscular pecs and shoulders. As it started coming off Debjeet s smooth cocoa colored skin came into view. Finally after a few moments the tank top was off as well. Debjeet tossed it on the floor with his work shirt and stood bare chested before me panting heavily and looking totally miserable.

Fuck. I almost fainted at the sight. Debjeet s chest was totally hairless and his solid pecs moved up and down as he breathed. Pointy large brown nipples about the size of half dollars stood out on the tips of his massive pecs. Drops of sweat trickled from the top and flowed down the deep one inch gulf on his hard chest. Ridges of taut abdominal muscle stuck out in four rows as my gaze descended down his body. His abs became more defined each time he breathed in and I longed to run my fingers slowly along each ridge. As my eyes followed his chiseled form down I wondered what it would taste like to run my tongue along his flat stomach licking and sucking until it finally disappeared into his jeans. Still there wasn t a hair to be seen. Many men have at least a treasure trail that flows from their naval into their nether regions but so far Debjeet had nothing but smooth flawless skin above the waist of his pants.



Debjeet watched me as I glanced back up his chest drinking in the view of one of the most perfect male bodies I d ever seen. His shoulders were full and muscular as they rose to his neck.



Slowly I got up and walked over to him. As I got in front of him Debjeet looked away. The shame and embarrassment was obvious as he tried not to look at me. My right hand reached up to cup his left pec. As I touched him he flinched and moved back slightly. As I reached out again he started leaning back so that my hand wouldn t reach him.



Sir please don t touch me.



DJ I m not gonna tell you again. Either you FUCKING do what I want or get the hell out of my office right now!



BUT I M NOT GAY! I DON T LIKE YOU TOUCHIN ME!



Ahhhhhhhhhhhh rebellion. I told you he wasn t gonna give it up without a fight! But then neither was I! Like I told you . . . I was gonna take what I wanted from him whether he liked it or not. So I decided it was time to bring out the big guns. I went back to my desk and turned towards him.



I don t give a shit what you like. In fact just get you fuckin ass outta here right now. I m not gonna fuck around with you anymore you stupid bastard.



Debjeet looked shocked and rushed towards me.



Sir PLEASE! PLEASE don t do this! I ll do anything else you want but I m straight and I don t wanna do this!



Motherfucker I told you to get out! I m not gonna debate this with you. Either you do what I say with no resistance no begging and no pleading or get out! I am NOT gonna waste my time with this. Now you STAND there and DEAL with this or get the FUCK OUT!



Debjeet stared at me with a mixture of anger and hatred in his eyes. I knew he was wrestling with the situation and the best thing for me was to keep him off balance. Shrugging my shoulders I sat back down at my desk and ignored him. Out of the corner of my eyes I could see him standing there waiting for me to say something. I kept on working and saw him slowly reach down and pick up his shirts. He kept standing there in front of my desk and I finally looked up at him. Debjeet looked down and mumbled something.



What?



I said okay. I ll do what you want.



YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS! Victory was mine! But I knew I d better crush all resistance before I went any further.



Fine DJ. But let me make this perfectly clear. I ll do anything I want with you. If I wanna touch you I will. If I wanna hit you I will. Whatever I wanna do I will. And the next time you resist there ll be no more talk no more discussions no more pleading. You ll just be on your own and on your way to your drug test. Understand?



I waited. And waited. And waited. Debjeet looked down all the fight gone. Slowly he nodded his head.



What does that mean?



It means yes.



Yes what?



Yes . . . sir.



I got up and walked over to the front of my hunky straight boy pulled the shirts out of his hand and tossed them to the side. Slowly I reached towards his left pec again looking him in the face as I did. He looked straight ahead as my hand touched the muscle. Other than a slight shiver he stood still and didn t say a word as my hand closed around it.



Words can t begin to describe how fucking nice his chest felt! I ran my hand along the muscle gently squeezing his full nipple with my fingers. I felt his quick intake of breath as I squeezed the tip and put my other hand on his right pec. God this is how a man was meant to feel! Debjeet s pecs were hard muscular and firm. His nips were very sensitive as he shuddered whenever I ran my finger tips over them. I squeezed and stroked and fondled his chest for several minutes. Finally I could hold it back no longer. I leaned down and took his right nipple in my mouth.



A hiss of air escaped from Debjeet as I sucked on his nip. Jesus how sweet it tasted! I reached around to his back pulling more of his beefy pec into my mouth delighting in the feel of his well-developed back muscles. Debjeet was beginning to squirm whether from revulsion or enjoyment I didn t know as I licked and chewed from one nipple to the other.



I was too far gone with lust to know what I was doing now. I had dreamed about this straight stud for weeks fantasizing how I would take him down and now I was actually doing it! My hands were all over his body feeling his smooth skin squeezing his enormous muscles licking and biting his full meaty nipples. I started grasping his cock and ass feeling the firm muscle beneath the tight denim. Debjeet started losing his balance as I pawed harder over more and more of his powerfully built physique.



Sir . . .



I started grinding my hard cock into his crotch and tugging harder on his full ass. Fuck I had to have more of him! Debjeet tried to stay still but it was obvious he was finding it harder to let me maul him.



Sir . . . c mon sir . . . it s hurting . . .



Hurting? Like I fucking cared! I was biting so hard on his nips and pec muscles that I was leaving red marks on the skin.



Stop!. . . you re hurting me . . .



As I molested Debjeet s body I slowly moved him towards my desk. I felt us bump into it then pulled back and looked at him. He was panting hard and his chest was wet covered with red marks from my biting and pinching. As I glanced down my eyes fell on the bulge in his tight jeans. I reached down and started stroking and tugging on his cock through his jeans pushing Debjeet s chest backwards on the desk. He pushed with his arms to keep from falling back but my hunger for body overpowered him. As I pushed him harder his arms slipped and the upper half of his body fell backwards. I pulled him forward so that his ass was on the edge of the desk his legs hanging over the side.



Debjeet s cock had gotten hard from my earlier stroking and tugging and the mound in his tight jeans was enormous! I mean fuck it was about to burst through his jeans it was so huge! My left hand kept rubbing and pinching his muscular chest while my right hand started squeezing and fondling his cock. Debjeet could tell what I was after and tried to stop me.



Leave my dick alone! Stop it!



Stop it? Shit like one can just stop in mid-fuck! I started squeezing his cock harder and felt it growing. Debjeet was trying to sit up and push me away. I got tired of the struggle placed both hands on his chest and pushed him back hard.



Lie STILL motherfucker! You move again and you re history.



Debjeet stopped his struggling. As he lay on his back he closed his eyes and he took a deep breath. I rubbed his nipples for a few moments and then slowly ran my fingertips down his hard flat stomach over the top of his jeans and down to the obscenely large lump in his crotch. Fuck whatta lump! He might have been straight but his cock liked getting hard just like any other guy! I gently rubbed the mound of fuckmeat and then started undoing his belt. Debjeet just lay there with his eyes closed as I opened his belt unfastened the button and started pulling his zipper down. I swear one of the most beautiful sounds in the world is the grinding metallic teeth of a zipper moving! Suddenly Debjeet put his hands up over his face and started whimpering quietly.



As his zipper descended and the jeans parted more smooth brown skin was revealed. At first I though Debjeet wasn t wearing any underwear. Finally I saw a thin white strip appear followed by more. I couldn t believe it. Fucking Debjeet was wearing white bikini briefs! They contrasted sharply with his smooth brown skin. Oh yeah baby I thought. White is definitely your color!



I paused a moment to view the scrumptious sight before me. My muscular straight stud was flat on his back his hot chest naked thin white bikini briefs showing and ready to be completely stripped. I quickly turned around pulled off his tennis shoes and socks in one fell swoop and then turned back to remove his tight ass jeans.



Get up DJ.



Debjeet still had his hands in front of his face and the shaking of his body was more noticeable.



Bitch I told you to get up! NOW!



Debjeet still didn t move. I reached over grabbed his arms and roughly pulled him up off the desk. His eyes were wet from where he d been crying and he just stood there his muscled arms dangling at his side looking totally washed up. I squatted down in front of him and began pulling on his jeans. It was hard work pulling them down over his thick thighs but slowly his pants came down. When they got to his ankles I lifted his legs one at a time pulled them over his feet then tossed them to the side. Debjeet just stood there in nothing but his tight white briefs head hanging down crying quietly.



FUCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK! I d dreamed about Debjeet s body for weeks and here it was in all its glory! Like his chest there was no hair on his thighs but a slight sprinkling of it below his knees on his lower legs. His arms were just as delectable as his chest with corded masses of bicep and tricep muscles. His cock was fully hard and pointing upwards towards his left hip the skimpy briefs barely able to hold it. I walked around him slowly and almost came right then and there when I saw his ass. That ass! The ass I d lusted over all this time! It was so full and muscled that Debjeet s briefs were pulled up high on the beefy mounds. He had to have a deep crack between those firm moons and he definitely needed to be given a good hard fuck. Debjeet s ass flowed into his huge muscled legs which had given me such a hard time when I stripped his jeans off of him. All told his powerful body was a work of art produced by hours of hard labor at the gym. I m sure he never thought it would be used this way though. Breeder boys don t think like that which is what makes taking them so much the greater thrill.



I enjoyed the feel of his humpy body and continued running my hands over his muscled back arms and chest. Finally I leaned forward and whispered in Debjeet s ear Baby you have a fantastic body.



He stood there quietly. After a moment I heard him mumble something.



What didja say baby?



Debjeet sniffed wiped his nose and said Can I go now?



I grinned. Go? He had no idea what he was in for.



Oh no baby. We re just getting started! You re doin real good though. Just a little more and you can be on your way no worries no drug test no problem.



Debjeet s body slumped and he started quivering lightly as if he was crying again.



As my hands continued to fondle his muscled physique I slowly worked them down to his briefs. This was it. I knew that if I could get his skimpy full briefs off his hot athletic body it was mine for the taking. Because once they came off once there was no clothing protecting his heterosexual virility that meant he was surrendering his thick cock full straight boy balls and virgin tight fuckable ass to me.



I moved my right hand around the front to the top of his briefs while my left hand massaged his tight butt. Carefully I pushed my fingers down slightly to get under the waistband and was literally in his drawers ! I felt nothing but smooth skin as my fingers continued to probe downward. After a moment I felt some wiry pubic hair and kept running my hand downward. Debjeet s bush got thicker and suddenly I was at the root of his cock. Debjeet began to squirm some as I moved my hand around feeling his lush bush and the root of his masculinity. At the same time my left hand slipped inside his briefs and began gently squeezing his powerful ass. Debjeet started squirming half-heartedly and while it was obvious he hated it he didn t say anything or try to push me away.



Savoring the moment I slowly pulled my hands out of his briefs and ran them back over his muscled arms and pecs lightly flicking his nipples. Surprisingly I heard a quiet moan from Debjeet and his breathing became more rapid.



I reached back for a pair of scissors on my desk. Carefully my hand slid down to his left hip and felt for the small strip of material that joined the front and back of his briefs together. Pulling the strip back slightly I eased the scissors down until the strip was between the blades and snipped. The sharp blades cut through the skimpy material easily and I leaned over and cut the band on his right hip. The briefs came apart with no trouble as I pulled on the ruined fabric.



Debjeet just stood there with his head up as the last stitch of clothing left his body. I walked around to face him and found his eyes closed his quick breathing light and shallow as if scared. As if he was waiting for something. Slowly my eyes dropped to his crotch.



Debjeet s cock was beautiful! It had lost some of its hardness but was impressive nevertheless. It was the same cocoa color as his skin uncut around 7 Ð’Ð… inches long and pretty thick. I reached out and pulled the foreskin back exposing a large smooth dark pink head. His balls were fairly large as well and his sack was hairless. As I slowly masturbated his cock I held his velvety smooth sack in my hand lightly rubbing his nuts. Debjeet kept his eyes closed and seemed to be hardly breathing.



Relax DJ. You re doin fine baby. Just fine.



As I continued to stroke his cock it grew larger. He definitely was proof that the stereotype that all Asian men had small cocks was a myth. After stroking the beautiful slab of beef for a few minutes drops of pre-cum appeared. I kept stroking rubbing the liquid all around and making his cock slick. Fuck I was rock hard and horny as hell! I could feel my drawers getting damp from all the pre-cum I was leaking and decided it was time to see if Debjeet s cock was going to be as sweet as his ass looked.



Debjeet opened his eyes suddenly as I pushed him back on my desk his legs hanging off the sides. As he started to get up I pushed him back and said Just stay on your back DJ. He kept tryin to get up and I finally pushed him back hard saying Muthafucka stay DOWN! You get up again and its testing time.



Debjeet froze bit his bottom lip and lay back down.



Now spread your legs.



Nothing. Not a thing moved.



DJ . . . spread your fucking legs! Now!



After a moment s hesitation Debjeet s hard muscular thighs separated slightly.



Farther.



His legs moved a little more. I got tired of waiting and pushed his legs apart as far as they would go.



Like THAT bitch! And don t you fuckin move em.



I got in between his legs put my arms under his thighs and pulled him forward until his ass was again on the edge of the desk. Fuck his thighs felt really good! They were smooth and I stroked my fingertips lightly over them making Debjeet shiver. Slowly I bent over and sucked his soft brown cock into my mouth. I heard Debjeet s quick intake of breath as he murmured.



No! . . . no don t! . . . STOP it!



I don t care what anybody says. Guys like to have their cocks sucked! Straight gay it don t matter. All guys like to have their cocks sucked. I always laughed at straight men who said they d never let a fag suck their cocks. Trust me if they re horny enough it don t matter who it is. When the cock is needy a mouth is a mouth is a mouth! In Debjeet s case he wasn t horny but I figured a little tender loving care would cure his current state of affairs.



As I sucked on Debjeet s cock I started running my tongue up inside his foreskin and teased his head with it. After a few moments of that I pulled off of his cock and started licking his hairless nuts. Mmmmm mmmmmmmmmmm mmmmmmmmmmmmmm! Debjeet s nuts tasted sweet and just like I said it would his cock started growing a little as he tried to deny what was happening.



Stop . . . no . . . nooooo . . .



In fact the more it grew the quieter his protests got. As I felt it harden I reached up and pulled his foreskin back exposing his tasty head. Every guy knows that the head is the most sensitive part of his cock and if you work your tongue right you can drive a guy insane! As I ran my tongue all over the velvety smooth head Debjeet began to jerk. I licked the head over and over and then ran my tongue along the underside. Shit the taste of a Debjeet s cockhead was indescribable! At one point his cock almost came out of my mouth because he was bouncing around so much! But I was in heaven as his cock got bigger and bigger. So much for the no guy can get my cock hard theory of Breeder 101!



As I continued sucking on Debjeet s enormous cock I ran my hands up his tight stomach and found those amazing pecs. I started twisting and pinching his nipples and squeezing his pecs. As I pinched his nipples Debjeet became incoherent and was only grunting and making funny sounds. I sucked more and more of his hard brown fuck pole into my mouth swirling my tongue all over the shaft and head. Debjeet was squirming like a mutherfucka and I figured he was only a moment away from pouring his hot Indian cum down my throat. All of a sudden I felt Debjeet grab my head and start shoving his dick deeper in my throat! I couldn t believe it but it goes to show you a mouth is a mouth is a mouth! As he lay back his powerful ass pumped his hard cock deep in my throat as if he was fucking a girl. I put my hands under his ass and squeezed those rock hard melons as they flexed. Fu-uckkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk this straight boy was tryin to get off big time! I could feel his fat cock fill my mouth as if trying to conquer some lovely young girl s pussy.



I continued to let Debjeet fuck my mouth awhile longer. Now don t think for one minute that he was in control now. I can guar-an-damn-tee you that he wasn t! I let him keep fucking for one reason and one reason only. I wanted to tire him out. I wanted his muscle bound heterosexual physique to expend all its energy and spew out every last bit of cum in his large nuts so that when he finished he would have no strength left. That is no strength left to fight me when I raised those huge muscular thighs up over my shoulders and shoved my cock into his virgin boy pussy! Now THAT is control! I wasn t gonna lose site of what had always been my ultimate goal . . . sticking my cock up Debjeet s tight straight ass.



As he shoved his thick fuckmeat in my throat I tightened my mouth around his pole and let my tongue slide back and forth over his sensitive head. Sure enough Debjeet was beginning to lose control pumping faster and faster. As his ass flexed I started pulling the muscular globes apart. It was hard work but I finally got my fingers down into his deep crack so that I could find his tight hole. Debjeet was so far gone in his fuck he didn t realize that my fingertip was rubbing over his little virgin pucker. There was a lot of sweat in his crack and I used it to work my finger into his hole. Jesus it was tight! I mean I had to keep pushing hard to try and even get just the tip in! Debjeet must have felt it because I could feel his fuck stroke hesitate a moment. But good straight boy that he was he keep right on fucking.

All of a sudden I felt Debjeet s cock get harder and he made a high-pitched groan. As he shoved his cock down my throat I felt his head expand in preparation for unloading his nuts. I pulled back and let his cockhead lay on my tongue. As I did I felt a burst of warm creamy cum on my tongue followed by another burst and another. Debjeet was groaning and ramming his cock in my mouth so hard it hurt. I don t know how much cum he let fly but it was a fuckin mouthful! I didn t swallow it but let it stay in my mouth.



As Debjeet s orgasm spent itself he slowly lay back down on the desk letting go of my head his chest covered in sweat. His cock slipped from my mouth and I spit his cum onto his sweaty chest. Jesus his fuckin cock was still hard! You could see it pulsing as his heart beat. His nips stuck out like bullets and he was flush in the after effects of a hard fuck. I pushed his arms back on the desk and there was no resistance. His cock was still hard and I started stroking it. Debjeet squirmed a little but was clearly worn out from his fuck to do anything. Perfect I thought. Now it was my turn to get my ultimate prize . . . his straight boy virginity.



Debjeet lay back on the desk breathing hard. I pulled his brawny thighs forward so that his ass was hanging slightly off the edge of the desk. Looking back at Debjeet his eyes were still closed and his breathing was starting to slow down but it was obvious he was totally spent. I lifted his legs and pushed his thighs back until his knees were near his chest. Debjeet lay there quietly either not knowing what I was about to do or unable to do anything about it.



As I looked down at his ass crack my cock started throbbing and leaking again. Jesus what a site! Like the rest of his body his ass was smooth. As I pulled the firm cheeks apart there were only little wisps of black hair in the crack. Pulling back harder my eyes found and zeroed in on his undefiled asshole. I don t know what the fuck got into me but I leaned forward and started tonguing his hole. My tongue ran up and down Debjeet s ass and I tongued his sensitive little bud hard as I licked over it. Debjeet stirred slightly but there was no strength left in him to stop my tongue fuck. I tongued his hole harder and tried to fuck my way into his boy pussy opening it up for its soon-to-be cock filled debut. I heard Debjeet groaning Oh fuck . . . fuuuuuuuuuuck . . . shit . . .



Without a doubt fuck is what I intended to do! I kept lapping away at his hole and it became easier for my tongue to get inside. I tongue raped his ass for a few minutes then reached up and ran two of my fingers through the cum on his chest. There was plenty of cum and it made it all the more interesting that Debjeet had given me the lube to open up and fuck his cute tight ass! I m sure he never thought that all the cum he d fucked into women over the years would be used to fuck his heterosexual ass as well one day.



I ran my fingers around his hole and rubbed the cum in. As his hole became slick I started pushing my fingers forward trying to get in. It was hard but that told me that I was definitely going into virgin territory and that thought almost made me cum. Slowly one of my fingers went in and I moved it around carefully. After a few minutes Debjeet s ass started to open up nicely and I worked in my second finger. He kept moaning for me to stop but his voice was barely above a whisper and his struggles were almost non-existent. One thing not many people know is that a guy s asshole is a lot easier to get into after he s cum. I don t why but I ve found that to be the case. So as much as Debjeet would like to keep me out of his ass his own earlier fuck needs would betray him this time.



I scooped up more cum and sweat from Debjeet s chest and started to liberally coat the inside of his ass. Even though has hole had opened up it was still tight as hell and I was going to have a hard time to keep from cuming when I sank my dick inside. Finally I decided it was time and pulled my fingers out from their warm soft haven.



As I held Debjeet s legs I reached down and unfastened my belt pulled open the button and slid down my zipper. Debjeet could tell something was happening because he tried to lift his head off of the desk to see. I shoved my pants and drawers down and my cock sprang free. My cock is pretty average maybe six a half inches but that didn t matter. It just knew it needed to be inside of Debjeet and it was about to have it s need met. I scooped a large pool of Debjeet s cum from his chest and ran it all over my cock.



No . . . oh fuck no! . . . don t do this . . .



I pulled Debjeet s ass a little further out until it was hanging off the desk. Learning forward I pushed his legs back and spread them as far as I could to open up his ass. I could hear Debjeet murmuring.



Fuck NO! . . . Mister . . . Mister Carlyle . . . stop . . . STOP!



Holding my cock I rubbed it up and down Debjeet s ass crack pausing slightly every time I passed over his hole.



OH JESUS NO! . . . DON T! . . . I M NOT A FAG! . . . Oh JESUS! . . . FUCK!



Debjeet started to struggle more but as wiped out as he was there wasn t much he could do. I rubbed more cum on my cock stroked it to get it good and lubed and lined it up at the entrance to his pussy. Debjeet started shaking his head from side to side begging me.



FUCK NOOOOOOOOOO . . . STOP . . . DON T FUCK ME! . . . I M NOT GAY . . . I M NOT GAY . . . OH SHIT . . .



I know you re not gay DJ. Just lay back it ll all be over soon.



Debjeet broke into tears and kept crying out NOOOOOOO . . . NOOOOOOOOO . . . PLEASE . . . PLEEEEEASE . . . STOP . . .



I flexed my ass and pressed my hips forward. Debjeet s tight ass wouldn t open and he started crying out louder. I learned forward and slapped him twice across his face.



Shut the fuck up! Take it like a man!



Debjeet stopped talking but kept shaking his head no and cried. I kept pressing my cock forward and suddenly his ass popped open and I slid just inside.



FUCK! . . . FUUUUUUUCKKKKK! . . . TAKE IT OUT IT HURTS! . . . GOD YOU RE HURTING ME!



I said nothing and kept pressing my cock into his hole. As it went in further I couldn t help but groan.



OHHH YEAHHHHHHH! Fuck yeahhhhhhhh!



I couldn t believe the feeling! It was so fucking warm . . . and wet . . . and TIGHT! My dick felt like it was surround by honey. Thick and warm honey. My cockhead tingled as Debjeet s muscular ass caressed it . . . nursed it . . . warmed it . . . and tugged on it trying to get my full balls to give it some lubricating nut juice. I felt my nuts pull up ready to give his ass that thick creamy juice it wanted but strained to keep from cuming. I reached down and pulled on my sack urging my orbs to hold back. After a few moments they settled down. But the fiery heat from Debjeet s straight tight hole kept warming my cock and urging the little suckers to boil over.



I pulled back a little and moved back in trying to get Debjeet s busted cherry used to my cock. He was breathing rapidly now and gulping for air as he moaned.



OH FUCK . . . FUCK . . . UHHHHHHH . . . FUUUUUUUUUUCKKK . . . SHIT . . .



Debjeet s moaning only made my goddamn cock harder. The sight of this totally masculine sexy straight man on his back muscular thighs in the air cock in his deep crack getting his tight de-virginized hole fucked made me so horny I thought I d pass out. I had lusted for this hunky stud for weeks and now I was fucking the ass I d only dreamed about. But none of my dreams could compare to the feelings of my cock in the real thing.



I fucked Debjeet slowly the full length of my cock moving in and out of his no longer cherry ass. Debjeet knew he was being fucked and his moans had turned into whimpers. He wasn t even struggling anymore. I scooped more of his cum off his chest and rubbed it on my cock and around his hole as I fucked him. I could feel his ass loosen up and I started fucking him faster. I really hated pulling my cock back because it felt so fanfuckingtastic inside his humpy little ass but my fuck instinct urged me on.



My lust was consuming me and I started pounding Debjeet s ass as if I was trying to get my whole body up inside. My hips made a slapping sound when they hit his muscled butt cheeks. As his hole loosened up more I began to feel his prostate and shifted my fuck angle.



As I started hitting his g-spot Debjeet began to grunt. His cock which had gone soft when I started fucking him began to fill again. Debjeet s grunts began to get louder and I leaned over and started sucking his nips as I fucked him. Longer groans began coming from his lips and I started biting his meaty pecs and pounding his ass hard at the same time.



Shit . . . oh fuck . . . fuuuuck . . . god . . .



I fucked on pounding his straight boy ass. As he lay there on the desk I threw his legs over my shoulders leaned over and ran my arms under his shoulders and scooped him up in my arms. Debjeet and I were practically one as he lay there on the desk legs over my shoulders muscular pecs pressed against mine while I fucked him. I could feel his cock swelling as I pounded his prostate and grinned as he made whimpering sounds like a bitch in heat being power fucked.



As I fucked on faster Debjeet started making louder moans and I knew he was moments away from blowing his wad again. I got my cock as far up his ass as I could when he started a final long groan.



eeeeeennnnNNNNNUUUUUUUUUUHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH . . .



Shit I could feel Debjeet s cock shoot that muthafuckin load between us. Over and over his cock shot as I pounded his nut and forced more out of him. His ass tightened so hard I thought my dick was gonna get cut off. As his orgasm slowed I could feel his body go slack and I slowed down my fuck stroke. I know he was tired but I hadn t come yet . . . a situation I was about to remedy. I pulled up out of Debjeet s ass and saw that both our chests were covered in cum and sweat. I m sure he wanted to lay there but I had other plans for my straight hunk.



Pulling him up off the desk Debjeet swayed and I caught him before he fell over. Goddamn but his body was heavy! I had to scramble to do it but he finally stood up straight totally nude head lolling slightly his dick softening. I kicked his legs apart bent him over a little and moved my cock back to the slick hole between his muscular cheeks. It sunk in easily. I started fucking him and pulled his chest back toward me so I could grab his pecs while I fucked. I rammed his ass hard while I pinched his nipples and squeezed his pecs. This was one of my favorite fantasy fucks . . . Debjeet standing there while I shoved my cock up his ass from behind and held him by his massive chest.



Debjeet was so out of it that he just stood there while I fucked his ass. I felt my nuts churning demanding to shoot their load in his well fucked hole. After a few more strokes I couldn t hold back any longer. I shoved my cock in one final time and my juice shot out so hard I thought my nuts were coming with it! Each time I shot I rammed my cock up Debjeet s ass and pinched his nipples hard. I must have hurt him because he started groaning again his body squirming trying to get my hands off of his chest.



I don t know how many times I fuckin shot but it was the most powerful orgasm I d ever had. I guess straight boys do that to me! After a few moments I pulled out of Debjeet s fine muscle ass walked slowly back over to my desk chair and collapsed in it. Debjeet stood there a minute then turned around and fell back in his chair.



Fuck I was so sweaty my chest covered in cum and felt like I had run a marathon. I sat there in my chair and looked at Debjeet. He was splayed out in the chair his head back eyes closed and breathing heavily. His pecs were covered in red marks and cum was smeared all over his chest and stomach. After several minutes he opened his eyes and looked at me. Tears welled in his eyes and he looked away after a few moments. Finally I heard him speak softly.



You fuckin raped me.



I looked at him and smiled.



You coulda stopped it at any time. I was no match for you.



I couldn t stop it or I d of lost my job.



I was silent a moment as I looked at Debjeet. After a period of silence he stood up and began to pick up his clothes that were strewn all over the floor. As I watched him I closed my eyes and remembered what it felt like to feel his muscles and suck on that hard meaty Indian fuck pole. I especially remembered what my cock felt like as it invaded his virgin ass for the first time and the hard hot pounding fucks I d thrown into him. I smiled took a deep breath and opened my eyes. Debjeet was dressed and heading for the door.



DJ . . .



Slowly he turned around and looked at me a shell of his former self.



Don t worry about your test. You ll be safe as long as you work here. I ll see to that.



Debjeet looked down for a moment sighed and then looked back at me.



I don t owe you shit. I paid for my job big time. So fuck you.



A grin appeared on my face.



I m sure that can be arranged DJ. Anytime. Because now you have the experience to know how to do it.



Fuck you you sonuvabitch!



As the door closed after Debjeet I continued smiling and gathered up my clothes. The intercom rang as I dressed.



Yes Jan?



Mr. Carlyle Mario is here.



Who s Mario?



He s from maintenance. He s here to fix your broken light.



Okay Jan. Gimme a sec.



I quickly finished dressing and called back on the intercom.



Okay Jan you can send him in now.



After a few moments my door opened and a dark haired young smiling guy walked in.



Hey Mr. Carlyle. I m here to fix your light.



Come on in. Is it okay if I m here working while you fix it?



No sir go right ahead. I ll try not to disturb you.



Don t worry you won t disturb me.



Mario set up his ladder under the light fixture that had been out for the last week and climbed up several steps. As he stood on the ladder I glanced up from my paperwork and looked at him. He was very attractive with olive skin maybe 24 black hair goatee probably Italian. As Mario stretched to reach the light his jeans pulled up and highlighted two obviously firm ass cheeks.



I tapped my fingers lightly on my desk smiled and thought No Mario you won t disturb me at all. In fact it may be the other way around.

Sexy white guy sucking two black and white dicks for a ride and getting assfucked doggystyle

The Doctor Is In

It was my first day back at work after spending two great weeks in Marbella with my wife it was the first time for over eighteen years we were able to go on holiday without our son who had now grown up and was old enough to look after himself.



As usual the first day back after a break can be very hectic and I was dashing from one office to another arranging various meetings and so forth when all of a sudden I was forced to sit down as I found difficulty breathing and a sharp pain in my chest.



It eventually subsided and I was able to resume my work but at the back of my mind was a fear that something was definitely wrong.



Being of the grand old age of fifty I thought it wise to visit my local doctor and when she told me she suspected a heart problem my world almost fell apart.



Luckily my job came with private medical insurance so within a week an appointment had been made to see a heart specialist and after a meeting with him for twenty minutes an exercise ECG was arranged for the following day.



One week later I was back with the specialist and the news was not good the ECG had shown some irregularities with my heart and this time an angiagram was arranged.



As I lay in the hospital bed after the angiagram the specialist arrived with the result and once again the news was no better he diagnosed angina and gave me a prescription for some tablets to ease the problem.



After two more visits to the specialist I was still suffering slightly with mild chest pains and another ECG was arranged plus a blood test to check my cholesterol level.



A week after I arranged to see the specialist again for what I hoped to be the last visit to find out the results from the tests.



As I walked into his office he was very polite and upbeat as he invited me to sit down.



“James the recent tests were very good it appears that the tablets are working well however the blood test shows you have a cholesterol lever of 5.9 so I’m afraid it’s more tablets for you ” he said as he handed me a prescription.



“How bad is it?” I enquired.



“Not that bad but let me check your blood pressure would you mind removing your shirt please and lay on the bed ” he asked politely.



I removed my shirt and lay down while he checked my blood pressure and then checked me over with his stethoscope.



“Your blood pressure is fine however with your permission I would like to conduct another test to see how you respond as your heart beats faster. Would you mind removing the rest of your clothes and lay back on the bed ” he said.



I was slightly mystified but did as he asked by removing my clothes and lying down again.



“This is slightly unorthodox but will give me a clear indication of how well the tablets are working so please bare with me while I do this.”



His hand grasped my penis and he gently ran his fingers up and down even in my confused state my penis was getting hard and causing me some embarrassment.



As my penis grew he took a firm grip and the only way I can describe it was he was wanking me off and even though I had never been touched by a man and the thought alone I found repulsive it was a pleasant feeling. I could feel my orgasm getting close and he seemed to sense it also and removed his hand. Once again he checked my blood pressure and seemed pleased by the result as he asked me to turn over.



“What I am going to do now may seem very out of the ordinary but please trust me that this is the best way for me to find out if everything is okay.”



Out of the corner of my eye I saw him undressing and I was about to get up to leave when his hands pressed against my shoulders pushing me back down.



“I would like you to raise your backside and support yourself on your knees ” he said.



I did as he asked and while I was in this position I felt a cold jelly like substance being rubbed into my arse hole. Then he inserted a finger inside me causing me to jerk forward he whispered in my ear to relax. I could now feel his cock against my hole my brain was saying this couldn’t be right but how could I argue with a specialist. The first couple of inches slipped inside me the pain was intense and I let out a groan as he pushed further into me. He took me through the pain barrier and I could now feel his balls against my arse as his entire cock penetrated me. There was no movement as I became used to having my hole filled and as soon as he felt me relax he pulled his cock backwards before plummeting once more deep into me I was beginning to enjoy the feel as he struck up a steady rhythm. I couldn’t believe I was being fucked by a man but the feeling inside me was amazingly nice and I could feel my cock throbbing as I neared a climax just then he let out a long moan and I could feel his warm liquid exploding inside me causing me to come as well. I lay exhausted his hot body still pressing down on me never before had I experienced anything so wild so taboo but so wonderful. He climbed off me and once more took my blood pressure and informed me all was well.



As I left his office I could still feel an ache in my arse but the ache wanted filling once more and now I looked forward to my next visit but sorry that it was three months away.

Two nubile boys sucking cocks and butthole-fucking while working on apartment renewal

Almost Brothers Ch. 06

Two days later Scott was at home watching TV when the phone rang.



Hello?



Scott is Coop there yet? Rusty asked from the other end of the connection.



Nope.



Good because I m running late. He should be there soon so tell him I ll be there in about an hour.



No prob. Are you guys going out? Scott asked.



I dont know what we are going to do. What about you?



I m chillin here watching baseball on TV.



Oh well I ll be there as soon as I can. Laters.



Later. Scott said and hung up the phone. It was then there was a knock on the door. That must be Coop Scott thought to himself. He walked to the front door unlocked the dead bolt and opened the door.



Hi Son.



Scott was shocked to see his Dad standing just outside the door. He froze for a split second and then tried quickly to shut the door. Randall Barber caught the door with his arm just before it closed completely. He forced it open and pushed himself inside as Scott backed away from him.



You...you...you can t be here! Scott stammered. He was shaking all over with fear and anger but mostly fear. All the old feelings he used to have when he was around his Dad came flooding back. I don t want you here!



Is that so? Mr. Barber asked. I m surprised at you Son. No hug for your Dad?



Get the fuck out of here! NOW!



He ignored Scott. This is a nice place Mr. Barber said looking around but not really seeing anything. He had business to finish oh yes indeed unfinished business.



I m going to call the police. I have a restraining order on you. You can t be here.



Now Scottie. Don t get all pissy. You re just like your mother. She used to get pissy too. I just want to talk to you. Besides I haven t seen you in what fifteen years? You remember you sent me to PRISON! Remember! Mr. Barber slowly approached Scott who backed away from him until he was against a wall. Scott looked at the cordless phone lying nearby. He went for it. Mr. Barber quickly jumped in front of Scott blocking his path. Wait Son....



Don t call me that! I m not your son! Not anymore!



Mr. Barber snapped his fingers as if remembering something. That s right. You went to live with THOSE PEOPLE! He yelled the last two words. Don t worry Scottie I m going to pay those nice people a visit and thank them. Thank them in my own way for taking my son AWAY FROM ME! No one takes my son away without me letting them know how much I want to fucking KILL them!



Dad please just go! Just go and I won t call the police.



And I want to thank what s his name? The faggot you live with. Yeah I m going to thank him TOO!



Please Dad please just go.



Which reminds me I want to ask you something Scottie are you a faggot too? You live with a faggot so you must BE a faggot!



Don t call me Scottie. I ALWAYS HATED when you called me that! And don t call Rusty a faggot!



Rusty! Rusty is the faggot s name? Sure sounds like a faggot name to me.



Dad.... Tears welled up in Scott s eyes. He didn t want to cry not in front of his Dad. However he felt like he was twelve years old again and about to get beaten for no reason. It was exactly the same.



Mr. Barber walked directly up to Scott who again backed into the wall. He stood inches away from Scott. Scott could smell alcohol on his breath. What? Are you crying? Mr. Barber said the word sarcastically. MEN ARE NOT SUPPOSED TO CRY! He pulled his arm back and rammed his fist into the wall an inche from Scott s face. He stared into Scott s eyes. It looks like I failed turning you into a man. I tried so hard to make you into a man! Instead you turned out to be a fucking PUSSY! I m soooo proud of you. Mr. Barber turned around with disgust on his face.



Scott looked at the floor. Then he felt his hands balling into fists. His breathing became faster and deeper. GET THE FUCK OUT OF MY HOUSE! Scott yelled and lunged for his Dad throwing all his weight against him. The two men went down to the floor. Scott began punching his Dad in the back in the ribs in the kidneys. Mr. Barber turned over throwing Scott off of him. He dove for Scott trying to pin him under his body. Scott adrenaline and fury fueling his hate was able to scramble out from under his Dad and then punched him in the gut. Mr. Barber doubled over momentarily and then responded by punching Scott in the knee. As Scott reached down Mr. Barber hit him again just over his left eye. Blood spurted from the separated flesh.



They stood apart breathing hard and staring at each other. Then Scott saw movement behind his Dad and it distracted him. Another punch from his Dad this time in the jaw Scott saw stars as he fell to the floor.



What the fuck! Cooper exclaimed from behind them.



Mr. Barber turned around and looked at Cooper. Then he looked to Scott who was getting up from the floor shaking his head to get the blood out of his eyes.



Who is that? Your faggot lover? He jumped at Scott who grabbed his Dad and used his own momentum to toss him into a wall. He crashed and fell but quickly turned over and stared at Scott again.



Scott quickly looked at the door. Coop was gone. Where the fuck did he go? His Dad came for him then and the two men grappled. They fell to the floor knocking over a table. They traded punches about the face and stomach. Scott could not believe this was actually happening. Mr. Barber pummeled Scott about his stomach and chest. Scott reacted by trying to protect his body. Then he lunged at his Dad taking him down underneath him. They rolled on the floor punching each other.



Seems there s some man in you after all Scottie! Mr. Barber said to Scott.



I fucking HATE you! I hate you for killing Mom! Then Scott spat in his Dad s face.



Mr. Barber grabbed onto Scott s shirt and pulled him within inches of his own face. Did that bitch tell you she was fucking around on me? Did she tell you that? DID SHE!?



Scott yelled into his Dad s face. Mom would never do that!



She was fucking around on me!



YOU LIE!



NO! NO! No. I swear. She was going to leave me Scottie. She was going to leave you too!



Scott looked at his Dad. You re a fucking LIAR! Scott screamed at him. Mom would never have left me! Never!



She was Scottie! She was!



NO! Scott yelled. NO! NO! She told me she was going to leave you. And she promised to take me with her!



You knew she was going to leave? Mr. Barber asked. This seemed like a revelation to him.



Fuck yes I knew! She was going to take me with her! She promised me!



She was going to leave us Scottie.



NO! She was going to leave YOU because you beat her!



I beat her because she was fucking another man.



NO! Scott shook his head from side to side.



YES!



Mom wouldn t do that. If she was fucking around its because you beat the fuck out of her and ME all the time! Why did you have to kill her? Tears ran down Scott s face.



I didn t mean to kill her Scottie.



BULLSHIT! You re a lying sack of shit! I know you lie. Mom would not have left me. She promised! Scott eased off his dad and sat next to him on the floor. She was going to take me with her Scott said between breaths. She promised.



There was no way I would EVER let her take you. Randall Barber replied.



So you killed her? Scott s anger returned. He grabbed his Dad by his shirt. He tightened his hand into a fist and reared back his arm. A split second before the release there was a loud thunderclap. Scott s arm froze in mid-air cocked. They both turned in unison to look where the noise came from.



Cooper stood just inside the house. He was standing with his feet planted a foot and a half apart his arms were raised over his head and had a pistol clasped in both hands. With a determined look on his face Coop lowered the gun until it was aimed at Mr. Barber.



Get away from him NOW! Or I ll put one between your fucking eyes! And believe me I can DO it!



Mr. Barber held up a hand. Now just hold on just one fucking minute...



Cooper shook his head once SHUT UP! I said to get away from him and I meant DO IT NOW! Mr. Barber panting loudly and bleeding from various cuts on his face slowly climbed to his feet.



You didn t have to kill her Scott said sadly.



Scottie... Mr. Barber began.



Scott get over here behind me NOW! Cooper demanded. Scott slowly crept to his feet and went to Coop while wiping blood from his face. From the opened door they heard police sirens down the street. Cooper kept the gun aimed at Scott s Dad. Squad cars screeched to a stop in front of the house. Officers crotched behind opened car doors.



I ll get them Scott told Cooper. Cooper glanced at Scott and Mr. Barber took the opportunity to head for the back door. He bolted for the patio door and Cooper almost fired the pistol but he knew he d miss anyway. Instead he relaxed his finger off of the trigger and lowered the gun as Mr. Barber flung the door open and fled.



From just outside the house Cooper heard THIS IS THE POLICE! PUT THE GUN DOWN! DO IT! PUT THE GUN DOWN AND COME OUT WITH YOUR HANDS IN THE AIR! NOW!



Cooper slowly lowered his pistol and clicked the safety on before stepping outside the house. He went out the patio door! Cooper yelled to the officers He s in the backyard! He approached two officers with both hands high in the air. He s getting away!



*****



Scott sat in the back of an ambulance and a paramedic attended to his injuries. Rusty was with Scott as Cooper talked to the police. Soon an officer approached them. Mr. Barber we caught your Dad. They are going to bring him here in a squad car so you can identify him just so we know we have the right guy. Ok? Scott nodded to him.



Rusty asked the paramedic Is he going to need stitches?



Yes the paramedic said. Then to Scott You have a deep cut over your left eye. A few stitches will close it. The other cuts are minor they won t need stitches. I don t think you have any broken ribs or anything but we ll take you to the hospital and have them check you out.



No Scott said shaking his head slowly. No hospitals.



Mr. Barber you really should the paramedic told him.



Rusty nodded to Scott You ARE going to the hospital so shut up about it.



Fine Scott whispered too depressed to argue.



Then an officer said Mr. Barber the squad car is here. The officer looked questionably at the paramedic who nodded. They helped Scott out of the ambulance and escorted him to a squad car. His dad was in the back seat. Is that the man who attacked you? the officer asked.



Scott looked at his dad. He raised his right fist with the middle finger extended. FUCK YOU YOU PIECE OF SHIT! Then to the officer Get him out of my sight!



*****



Hours later the three men returned to the house. They walked in and Rusty sighed to himself. There was blood everywhere.



I guess I should clean this Scott said. Rusty stopped him. He looked at Scott s bandaged left eyebrow. Eight stitches it took to close the wound. Like the paramedic said Scott did not have any broken ribs but his stomach was badly bruised in several places.



No Scott. I ll do it. You need some rest. You re going to be sore in the morning. Go lie down.



I m sorry for the mess Rusty.



Its not your fault Scott. No need to apologize. Go get some rest Bro.



Scott turned to Cooper. Coop I haven t thanked you for what you did. He held out his right hand. Cooper shook it. You probably saved my life. Thank you. Scott approached Cooper and hugged him. Coop hugged Scott gently so as not to hurt him.



No need to thank me Scott. Besides Coop continued it gave me a chance to use my pistol for the first time since I got it last Christmas. I took lessons and shot it on the shooting range and now I keep it in my car just in case. But I never thought I d really have an opportunity like this to use it. I have to admit it felt kind of cool.



Scott turned to Rusty You should have seen him. He looked like fuckin Dirty Harry! I ll put one between your fucking eyes! It was great! Scott chuckled but then winced as his ribs reminded him of the bruises. Rusty laughed and so did Cooper. One question Coop? Scott asked.



What s that man?



Could you really have hit him right between the eyes like can you really shoot that well?



Cooper blushed. Truthfully? No. But he didn t know that. The three of them chuckled.



Then Rusty said to Cooper Remind me never to piss you off!



Oh Rusty I have a *special* gun just for you. Cooper grabbed his crotch.



Rusty s raised his eyebrows and grinned Mmmmmm yeah! Rusty went to Cooper and put his arms over Coop s shoulders. They kissed.



Then Scott looking sad and depressed thanked Cooper and Rusty once more before heading to his room. The door closed. Cooper turned to Rusty Tonight really did a head job on him huh?



Rusty sighed. Yes. I guess its kinda like finding out your dad is Darth Vader. Coop nodded in agreement. But he ll get over it. Deep down inside Scott s strong. It ll take some time but he ll get over it. Just like before. Then Rusty pulled from Cooper. Help me clean this shit up? I dont want Scott to see any of this when he gets up later. Then you can use your special gun on me.



Cooper grinned a sly grin and quoted from the movie Do you feel lucky? Well do ya punk?



Yeah I feel lucky! Rusty said and kissed Cooper passionately.



After they cleaned the blood Rusty led Cooper to his bedroom. He stopped at Scott s door. Quietly Rusty opened Scott s bedroom door and they peeked in the room. Scott was in bed laying on his side facing away from them. He seemed asleep.



Everything ok? Cooper whispered.



Yes I think so. Rusty started to close the door then Scott rolled over to face him.



Rusty?



Yeah? Rusty looked back at Scott who had sat up on his bed.



Can I talk to you for a minute? Scott asked.



Sure. Rusty turned to Cooper. Go ahead. I ll be there in a minute.



Ok Cooper said. Then he went into Rusty s room.



Rusty entered Scott s room. Close the door. Scott said.



Rusty closed the door and then walked to Scott who was now sitting on the edge of his bed naked except for a pair of boxer shorts. Rusty sat down next to him. He put his arm around Scott. Scott looked at Rusty with big sad eyes.



Rusty..... Scott leaned to Rusty who pulled Scott to him.



Its ok Scott. Its ok man. Its over now.



Fuck! Oh fuck Rusty! Scott began to sob against Rusty s chest. Rusty held Scott tightly. While wiping tears from his face Scott looked at Rusty. Tonight Dad told me Mom had been fooling around on him and he knew she was going to leave him. That s why he killed her. He told me Mom was going to leave me too. Do you think she was? Do you think she d leave me with him?



Oh Jesus Scott! Rusty looked surprised. I doubt she would have left you.



Me too. Scott sniffled. I can t imagine her taking off and leaving me to deal with him.



He had to have been lying Scott. Rusty put a hand on Scott s broad shoulder.



Rusty I don t know why but I ve never told you this. The night before it all happened Mom came into my bedroom. Dad was out drinking of course. Mom told me she was going to leave Dad and she promised to take me. She had me sit up on my bed. She looked right in my eyes and told me we would be leaving soon. She said she had it all planned out and for me to not to worry.



Do you think she WAS fooling around with another man? Rusty asked.



I don t know Rusty. I don t remember anything about another man but I guess it could be true. Scott shrugged. All I know is she told me we would be leaving and that I was going with her. I asked where we were going and she said she couldn t tell me but that it would be ok and that we would be free of him. Scott looked at Rusty with red swollen eyes.



Scott I only met your Mom a few times but I remember she was very nice to me. I liked her. Remember that one time we d just came home from school and she had baked chocolate chip cookies? Remember how they were warm and gooey and we gobbled them up and your Mom gave us cold milk to wash em down?



I remember that! Those were good chocolate chip cookies Rusty! Scott with tears in his eyes smiled at the memory.



Oh man those were the best! I don t think a mom who bakes chocolate cookies for her son would just up and leave him right?



No Rusty. She wouldn t. I sure miss Mom s cookies Rusty! I wish she could be here to bake some for me now. Scott s broad muscular shoulders heaved up and down as he began to cry again. Rusty held Scott to his chest. He ran his hands over Scott s back and consoled him.



He was lying to you Scott. He was lying to try to get you on his side. He was trying to get you to emphasize with him. He s a lying sack of shit and you know it.



You re right Bro. You re so right.



Rusty lay back on the bed pulling Scott with him who continued to cry. Its ok Scott Rusty said. Its ok. Its all over now. Scott s sobs continued for a few minutes then began to diminish. He rolled from Rusty s embrace and sat up with his legs over the side of the bed. Rusty sat up next to him. Scott took in a deep breath and sighed heavily.



That s just it Rusty. Its not over. He ll be back. Someday he ll get out again and he ll be back. Scott looked at Rusty with his eyes shrink wrapped in tears.



Yeah you re probably right Scott Rusty said.



So what do I do then? What do WE do then? Scott asked.



Well we ll have to be prepared Rusty said. I ve been thinking about this. We can take self-defense classes and we can do like Coop did. We can buy some pistols and take shooting lessons. Just to be prepared for the next time. However and I know its a clichГ© but we ll cross that bridge when we come to it.



Scott looked away and sighed again. Fuck. Scott s broad shoulders slumped. Then he looked at Rusty. I didn t know what I was gonna do? If Coop.... His voice began to waver. ....if Coop hadn t had been there. If he d gotten here just a few minutes later....I might...



Rusty interrupted him Scott don t! You can t keep thinking if..if..if! You ll go nuts.



Scott sighed again. You re right Rusty. He looked away again.



Rusty sat up and hugged Scott to him. Look man get some sleep. I ll call in sick tomorrow and we ll spend the day together. We ll do something fun and you ll feel better. OK?



Ok. Scott rolled into his bed wincing at the pain from his bruises. He pulled the blankets over himself. Tell Dirty Harry I said thanks again. Scott hugged the blankets next to his chin.



Rusty chuckled once. I will. Good night Bro. Get some sleep. Rusty went toward the bedroom door.



Good night Bro. Scott said.



Rusty gently closed the door behind him. Scott rolled over and tried to sleep. It was hours before he did.



Rusty went to his room and found Coop in the bathroon. He stood next to the toilet pissing.



Hey Rusty said.



Is he ok? Cooper asked as he shook the remaining drops from his dick and then flushed the toilet. Rusty put his arm around Cooper as they walked to the bed.



Yeah he s ok. Just worried about next time Rusty replied.



Ah yeah. This isn t the end is it?



Nope Rusty said shaking his head.



Cooper sighed.



By the way Scott says thanks again Dirty Harry. Rusty was grinning as he said this.



Cooper grinned also and then put his hands together with the forefingers mimicking a gun barrel. He blew imaginary smoke from the barrel . All in a days work for Sheriff Coop in Rustyville! Them darn varmits doan know who they be messin wit! Cooper said with a comical western drawl. I be the law round ere!

Rusty clasped his hands together near this heart. Oh Sheriff you re so brave!



Come ere! Cooper said and grasped Rusty around his waist. Give your sheriff a big ole sloppy kiss!



But Sheriff I m not that kinda guy!



Since when? Cooper said and kissed Rusty right on the lips.



The kiss dissolved into a passionate kiss which lasted for several minutes. Cooper ran his hands over Rusty s body and Rusty did the same. He found Cooper s erection in his briefs. Then Rusty moved behind him. He ran his hands around Coop s chest and grabbed his pecs. He squeezed them in his hands while kissing and licking Cooper s neck. Coop turned his face to Rusty and they kissed. Cooper groaned while he grasped Rusty s body against his. He could feel Rusty s erection against his butt. Then Rusty turned Cooper around and stepped back a foot. He admired Cooper s stocky muscled body. Cooper s cock stood out from his crotch hard and proud. The foreskin had slid back revealing the huge rounded cock head. Next Rusty undressed himself while Cooper watched.



Rusty you are so fine Cooper said.



Rusty dropped his pants and shucked them from his feet. His own cock was rigid between his legs. Cooper dropped to his knees. Rusty closed the distance between them and Cooper grabbed his organ. He looked up at Rusty his deep blue eyes fixed on Rusty s as he teased Rusty s cock with the tip of his tongue. Cooper placed his lip gently at the tip and flicked his tongue on the V shaped area created by the glans on Rusty s cock. He ran his hands over Rusty s lean muscled thighs and then grasped his ass. He pulled Rusty to his mouth and engulfed the head of Rusty s cock as he continued to stare into Rusty s eyes.



Oh fuck Rusty whispered.



Cooper let Rusty s cock slip from his lips and it flung upwards bounced a couple of times and then held steady in Cooper s face. Cooper leaned in and grabbed Rusty s cock. He sucked on Rusty s nuts as his cock pressed into his face. He licked and sucked Rusty s balls eating them into his mouth. Rusty groaned with pleasure. He tossed his head back and reveled with the feeling of his balls in Coop s mouth. Cooper glanced up at Rusty and continued to lick his nuts. Rusty ran his hands over Coop s head and held him at his crotch. Rusty then pulled Cooper onto the bed and fell onto his body. They kissed passionately for several minutes.



Coop.... Rusty said. Roll over man. Cooper complied. Rusty fetched the lube from his nightstand. He lubed himself and slid into Cooper.



Ahhh Babe! Cooper exclaimed once Rusty was completely inside him. Give Sheriff Coop some of that big dick! Rusty made love to Cooper for an hour.



*****



The next morning Rusty called off from work that day and convinced Cooper to do the same. Scott was indeed sore and he too called in sick at work. Rusty decided it was best to get Scott out of the house so the three of them went to the mall just to have something to do.



Scott decided he wanted to buy some new clothes so Rusty milled around a small men s shop while Scott tried on pants in the changing room. Coop was across the way in a sports outlet browsing through shirts. Scott came out of the dressing room and walked to the three angled mirrors. What do you think? he asked Rusty as he looked at himself in the mirrors.



They make your ass look fat Rusty told him.



Scott sighed. No they don t and besides I don t care about that shit. He turned in the mirror checking out his butt. Do they REALLY make my ass look fat? Rusty ignored the question. Scott again looked into the mirror and in the reflection saw Coop talking to a woman. He quickly turned around to look at them. Who is that woman Coop is talking to? Scott asked nodding in their direction.



Rusty turned around and studied the woman. I don t know who she is.



Is she a friend of his? Scott asked.



I just said I don t know Rusty replied and watched Coop and the woman with curiosity.



I m just asking sheesh don t get jealous.



I m not jealous. I just don t know.



I think you re jealous Scott said.



I think you re an asshole Rusty replied.



She s beautiful Scott said and stared at the woman. Then he asked Do me a favor?



What?



Scott reached down and tore the tags from the pants. Pay for these. Then let s go over there and find out who she is.



What?



Just do it ok Bro?



Rusty rolled his eyes. Fuck. Fine. Give me your credit card. Scott pulled out his wallet dug out a card and handed it to Rusty. Rusty paid for the pants and then walked with Scott out of the shop and into the store to where Coop was talking to the woman.



Rusty pushed Scott in front of him. You go first or he ll think I m jealous.



You ARE jealous.



I am not. I just don t want him to think I am.



Coop saw them coming and motioned for them. Here he is now. Rusty this is Mary. Mary this is Rusty. They shook hands. This is his brother Scott.



Nice to meet you Mary said. Ouch! I bet that must have hurt! She said referring to Scott s bandaged eyebrow.



Naw its nothing. I play baseball and sometimes the ball can take a wicked jump. No big deal. Scott hated lying to her.



The four of them chatted for a few minutes then Mary excused herself saying she had to get back to work. They said good-byes and then the three men began walking away as Scott looked over his shoulder watching Mary.



How do you know her? Scott asked Cooper.



Coop replied Mary and I used to work together. She got promoted so I don t see her much anymore.



What does she do? Scott asked.



She s the top executive for finance in our company. A very intelligent woman.



I think Scott s got a crush on her. Rusty said.



I think Rusty s jealous. Scott said.



I am not! Rusty replied.



Are you really? Coop asked Rusty.



No Rusty told Cooper.



Cooper grabbed Rusty s hand. She knows I m gay.



I m not jealous!



Ok. Ok Coop said and then to Scott. She s pretty isn t she?



Yes very pretty Scott said. Then he added I didn t see a ring on her finger.



She is single.



Scott stopped in front of Coop. Do you think she d go out with me?



I don t know you d have to ask her.



Can you get her phone number for me?



Perhaps.



I d appreciate it if you would. Damn! I hated having to lie to her though.



Rusty said Its understandable considering the circumstances.



But one thing... Coop said to Scott.



What? Scott asked.



If you go out with her don t wear those pants.



Why?



They make your ass look fat Cooper said.



Rusty laughed outloud.



*****



A couple of weeks later Rusty got home from work a little later than usual.



Where the hell have you been? Scott called out to Rusty as he walked past Scott s room.



I went to the gym. Why? What s wrong? Rusty asked.



Nothing s wrong. I just need some help. Scott had on a new pair of dark blue slacks and a light blue long sleeved shirt. He held out his arms. I m too nervous. I can t get the fucking cuffs buttoned!



Oh that s right Rusty said The Big Date with Mary huh?



Yes please help.



Rusty buttoned Scott s cuffs. Ok done. Turn around let me see. Scott slowly turned around and let Rusty check his clothes. Aside from the small bandage on his left eyebrow which had not yet healed completely Scott looked handsome. Nice pants Scott and they don t make your ass look fat. Scott gave him an exasperated look. Seriously they don t. In fact they hug your ass nicely.



You think so?



Hell yeah. Nice shirt too. Did you pick these clothes yourself? Rusty asked.



I went to the mall. I had the saleslady there help me. Told her I had a date and wanted to look my best.



She did well. You look handsome Bro.



I need help with the tie too. I haven t worn one in years and forgot how to tie it.



Where is it? Rusty asked.



There on the bed.



Put your shoes and socks on and then we ll do the tie. Scott sat on the bed and began put on his shoes and socks.



New shoes too?



Yep new socks also.



I noticed you had your hair cut yesterday Rusty said Damn and you re going all out for Mary.



Rusty man she s beautiful. I want to look good you know make a good impression.



Hell I m impressed Rusty said. Scott stood up and faced his mirror. Rusty stood behind Scott. He put his arms around the big man and lifted Scott s shirt collar. He roped the tie around Scott s neck and looked in the mirror. Scott can I give you some advice? Rusty asked as he tied Scott s tie.



Sure Bro.



Mary s nice.



Yes she is Scott said holding his head up while watching Rusty tie his tie.



Did you clean your truck?



Yes I did that today. I got off from work early. I washed the truck and vacuumed the inside. Its all clean.



Good. Flowers would be nice too. Have you bought a bouquet to give her?



No. Damn! I didn t think about that.



Its ok just stop by the florist before you pick her up. Ask the florist to show you some bouquets.



Yeah flowers good idea Rusty.



Be nice be gentlemanly. Open the door to your truck for her offer your hand help her. Close the door for her. Open doors for her and let her go in first.



Scott nodded. Yes I know. I will.



Where are you taking her?



We re going out to eat. To Tessio s in Archwood.



Rusty looked questionably at Scott in the mirror. Italian?



Yes she told me she likes Italian food. She said she likes that restaurant.



That s good Rusty said as he finished tying Scott s tie. He turned Scott around to face him as he pushed the tie knot up to Scott s neck. Remember to ask her what she wants and order for her. Order wine. No beer. Do NOT get drunk. Rusty lowered the shirt collar and then smoothed the shirt over Scott s muscular chest.



I won t. Red or white wine? Scott asked looking at Rusty.



It used to be determined by what you re eating but times have changed. I would ask Mary what kind she likes and order that or ask the waiter to recommend one.



Scott nodded. Then I ve been thinking.... Scott began.



Ut oh that s a mistake Rusty said sarcastically.



Come on Rusty! Give me a break. I m nervous enough.



Sorry. What have you been thinking?



I thought that if I order whatever she orders then she ll think we have something in common right?



Well maybe Rusty began. However If you order something different and you comment how good it is she might want to try it. That would give you an opportunity to offer her a taste of what you ordered. Food can be very sensual. Aside from that you should be yourself. Order what you like.



Yeah good point Rusty. Scott pulled on his collar. Fuck this collar is kind of tight.



Don t pull on your collar. If you do it shows you are nervous. And don t say fuck shit or goddamn. Gentlemen don t swear in the presence of a lady.



What about cocksucker? Scott asked jokingly with his blue eyes twinkling at Rusty.



Rusty joked back Hell I consider that a term of endearment.



You perv Scott said and then looked at himself in the mirror. Fuck I m nervous.



Where are you going after dinner? Rusty asked.



At first I thought we might see a movie but then I got to thinking. What happens at a movie? You sit there staring at the screen not talking. I want to talk to Mary. I want to get to know her.



Good point. So what are you going to do?



You re going to think this is corny.



What? Rusty asked.



This guy at work said his wife wanted to see the new aquarium that just opened downtown. I thought that would be nice. Women like fish don t they?



Rusty smiled at Scott s innocence and then nodded The aquarium sounds nice. You could hold her hand while walking around the place.



I never thought about that! I d love to hold her hand! Do you think she ll let me?



I m sure she will. Oh and one more thing... Rusty began.



What?



Look Scott don t be thinking you re gonna get laid tonight. Mary is not the type of woman you pick up at a bar for a one-nighter. She s not some bubble-headed bleached-blonde looking for a quick fuck.



Scott stopped him. I know. I know. And that s not what I am expecting.



However I ll bet she ll be thinking the other women will be jealous of her being with a handsome man like you. Probably some men will be jealous of her too!



Scott laughed. If they are I ll tell them I have a handsome brother they can meet. He grinned at Rusty who grinned back. Then Scott pulled on his suit jacket and buttoned it as he looked at himself in the mirror. So....how do I look? he asked.



You look very handsome Scott. Rusty said. He almost added your Mother would be proud but dismissed the idea. Instead Rusty took Scott in his arms and hugged him tightly. I love you Bro and I hope tonight goes great for you.



Scott hugged Rusty and slapped his back. I love you Bro. He pulled away from Rusty and looked at his watch. I guess I should get going. I need to get flowers.



Knock her off her feet! And BE NICE!



I will Scott said and dashed out of the room.



Rusty heard the front door open and shut. He sighed and looked up to the ceiling. Please God please. He s such a good man. After all he s been through. Just this one thing? Please?



*****



Dozing on the sofa Rusty was awakened by the front door opening and closing. He sat up as Scott was walking into the room. Hey Scott how did it go tonight?



Scott tossed his keys on the coffee table. He sighed. Mary is so nice. Ah man I had a wonderful time! Scott said as he sat down next to Rusty while loosening his tie.



Did you?! Rusty asked with enthusiasm.



Yeah I did. And I think Mary did too.



Awesome! Rusty put his arm around Scott s shoulders and listened.



She loved the flowers. The guy at the florist was so cool. He was an old man. When I told him I wanted flowers for my date he grinned and said Come here and hooked me up with a HUGE bouquet. Mary loved them! She put them in water but before we left she pulled one yellow carnation out and clipped off the stem. Then she had me pin it to her dress. Ahh man she looked soooo beautiful. Scott was grinning.



How sweet Rusty said.



We went to the restaurant. Ate dinner. I ordered different from what she did just like you suggested and sure enough she wanted to taste it. So I scooped some onto my fork and held out for her. Oh man it was cool. Then she did the same for me. Scott was smiling from ear to ear. After dinner we went to the aquarium and sure enough we held hands. Scott blushed as he told Rusty this. Oh man! The BEST part...



What?



Right next to the aquarium is this go-cart racing track right? I commented it was strange to have the two places right next to each other. And you know what Mary wanted to do?



What? Rusty asked although he thought he knew the answer.



She said she d like to ride in one. So we went to the go-cart place and raced.



No kidding?



I kid you not man! There she was dressed in this really HOT dress....and I mean oh man she looked HOT....and got in the go-cart and there we went racing around the track. Scott chuckled.



You let her win didn t you?



Hell yeah! I let her win!



Rusty giggled. That s great man! You did good!



But you know what? She told me afterward You let me win didn t you? And I said No. But she said Yes you did. And I confessed Yeah I did. And you know what she did next?



What?!



She kissed me. Right there beside the go-carts. She kissed me!



Awwwwww!



Scott blushed again while smiling a huge smile. Then I drove her home and before we got out of the truck she kissed me again. Oh man her lips are so soft and so sweet.



Cool.



Yeah so then I walked her to her door and we kissed again. Scott blushed. I told her I had a great time and she said she had a great time and asked would I call her tomorrow. Of course I said yes.



Of course.



Scott looked down and sighed. Then he looked up at Rusty. I think I m in love.



Rusty looked at Scott with concern. I ve heard you say that before.



This is different Rusty. Mary is totally different. I ve never dated anyone like her. Rusty nodded. Please Bro. Believe me. The way I feel right now I ve never felt this way about a woman before. Never.



Rusty smiled at Scott. He pulled Scott to him and hugged him. I m happy for you Scott.



Thanks Bro. Scott said into Rusty s ear as they hugged. Then they pulled away. Is Coop here?



No. I ll see him tomorrow.



Cool. Scott nodded.



Rusty yawned. I m tired. I m going to bed.



Not me Scott said I m too excited about seeing Mary again. I think I ll watch some TV. Maybe catch some sports.



Rusty got up and walked to his bedroom. He shut the door and climbed into bed. Thank you God. Rusty whispered before closing his eyes.

Gay cum junkie enjoys his favorite drink

Jerrid

I guess I will start with the basics. My name is Jerrid. Currently I am 5 2 and weigh about 130 pounds. I have blue eyes and a small frame. Physically that s about it. In the equipment section I have a 7 and a half inch member that I keep shaved. The story really begins when I turn 19 it goes threw stages but the setup requires a bit of years. If you want to skip ahead to the sex find my 19th birthday.



Growing up was normal for me. Just like any boy with one big difference. For as long as I can remember I ve always been babysat by the same person my father s co-worker Derick. Nothing was odd about him at all and he was always kind. He taught me about respect and obedience that I would never have found at home.



When I was about 16 years old my parents moved away. I did not want to leave school so Derick offered to take me in. My parents have been friends with him since they were kids themselves and had no qualms over me living there.



When I turned 17 I began to notice guys and started feeling attracted to them. I have already had a few girlfriends at this point and I have even slept with a guy or two. Derick taught me a great deal about respect and sticking to what you are told. With this mentality school was always easy specially with my male teachers.



Life continued as normal but since I was no longer living at home I was to work off me living with Derick. He had me do chores and clean everything which I tended to with the best of my abilities I felt it was my responsibility as a growing adult.



During my 18th year of life things began to change. Things changed so slowly that I did not notice them. Derick touched me more caressed me and made me feel so warm inside. It was around this time that I discovered that I was madly in love with Derick. No one could ever compare to him. He was majestic in every way. I was not doing chores because it was my responsibility anymore I was doing them to please Derick. His displeasure made me so upset at myself so angry at myself. He made me feel like nothing when he was angry or upset. He made me feel like I was worthless. I hated when he was displeased and did my very best not to. On my 19th birthday my life became so much more. Derick asked me what I wanted for my birthday at this point my parents no longer had any contact with me Derick was my life. I replied with my one true wish and that was to be as close to him as possible.



Derick is 42 years old and 6 foot. He has dark dark brown hair almost black and a soft short beard and piercing green eyes. His chest is thick and his abs are made of stone. His legs are long and sharp with perfect lines of muscle going down them. He has a firm hard ass and perfect lines in his back. His feet are proportionate and angle at a medium arch. I have been his masseuse all my life I knew each and every part of him. Today finally after my all my yearning Derick asked me to take off my clothes so he could see me. I did as commanded as I would always do with him. Trembling in nervousness and not wanting to displease I removed my shirt my pants and my underwear. He walked over to his desk and opened a drawer taking out a small silver box. While undressing he said Now Jerrid if you really want to do this we need to discuss some things.



You are now old enough to make this decision this is why I have held back all these years. I needed to know how you felt how you feel and how you are going to feel. If you really want me to be close to you you must always do exactly what I tell you when I tell you to do it. If you accept this and still want to live here you must only be my little boy. He got up and walked towards me and gently started stroking my hair. What I mean to say is you will no longer be anything but my toy and my servant. If you want me and you want this to happen you must agree.



I did not know what to say I was not sure what I was hearing! Derick wanted me to be a... Derick wanted me to be a slave? I have been taught hard work and respect... but a slave? He has beaten me if I did something wrong before... but I watch porn I know what he is asking! Those poor girls get beat half to death! Standing before Derick trembling I could think of nothing else to do but accept but before I did I asked one question If I were to decide later that I did not want to be a toy and a servant?



If you accept and later in life you decide this is something you cannot do you will no longer be welcome at my house or be welcome to talk to me in any fashion. I will not have a disobedient servant. I pay you in clothes and a place to live and your own room if you choose to use it. But I will not have one that comes and goes as he pleases. It is your choice. If you do not accept now you will get dressed and I will help you get your own apartment and you will be on your own. Derick did not blink or change his stance. He delivered his statement as he would talking about the weather. He had been planning this for years it seems. I knew growing up that he was harsher than any of my friends parents in school. I knew he made me feel worse then most parents did but he was not my parent he was just my guardian. I always figured he took advantage of my love but it was easy.



I accept your offer Derick Master or whatever you want to be called. I prostrated my naked body to the floor and kissed his shoe. He handed me the silver box that he had taken from the drawer and told me to put it on. I pulled out a beautiful silver collar like one you d see on a high prized dog with diamond incrusted name tags with my name on it on the opposite side of the collar was a loop where a leash hung. I put it on and clasped it I knew my life had changed that moment.



My little boy has grown up and became a slut. You just accepted my offer because you have nothing else... You are a worthless little slut with that he hit me as hard as he could in the jaw and I went flailing. Sluts have one purpose and you are going to fulfill that purpose now! Undress me slut. As soon as the small black flecks stopped and my vision returned I walked back over to him and unlaced his shoes as carefully as I could making sure not to do anything wrong. I slid his socks down and stood up. I unbuttoned his belt careful not to pinch him and then unfastened his work pants and let them fall to the floor.



He had a beautiful member. His cock was 8 inches long and thick. A shiny blue vein ran down the bottom of it and his head was slightly bigger than his shaft. His balls hung perfectly and it smelled beautiful. I unbuttoned his shirt as quickly as I could making sure not to break buttons but quickly enough to get it off in a hurry. He grabbed the leash sat down on his bed and asked Do you want this? He grabbed the base of his hairless cock and gave it a shake. You do want this I see it in your eyes boy. Get on your knees.



I gingerly got on the floor my face still sore from his earlier assault and took his dick in my hands. I slowly opened my mouth and a sharp tug hit my jugular and I jerked letting go of his cock. I did not give you permission to touch it a slutty bitch like you needs to earn that right. You MUST not do that again without my permission you little bitch! I looked up at him and he looked so mad. I suddenly felt like nothing. I felt worthless but I did as I said I would and did as he said. I opened my mouth using my lips to lower his majestic member and slid it into my mouth. It felt so warm it pulsed with each drop. His cock was so big and I could not fit it all in my mouth so I flipped my lips over my teeth and bit down slowly inching it in and out. That is good you are doing very good keep trying to get it all down boy.



He called me boy not slut I was doing well I felt pleased with myself. I quickly attempted to get it all down and he stood up and leaned helping me. Soon I had it going in and out of my neck with his help. He grabbed my neck and told me to hold still and I did so. With slow long thrusts he started fucking my face my lips stretching back and fourth from his member. He started to pick up the pace spit dribbling from his dick and onto the floor my cock throbbing with excitement.



I was in heaven. My new master was fucking my face and I was pleasing him. He did this for a good 15 minutes just balls slapping on my chin dick cutting off my air supply and allowing me to breathe at the same time with each thrust. That s a good boy you did not even gag! I am impressed you may now touch me. With that I grabbed his ass as hard as I could and shoved his cock in my mouth as deep as it could go. I felt his pelvis hit my nose and his balls made a slap on the bottom part of my face.



He slipped his cock out of me and hit my lips with it a few times. That was very nice boy stand up and put your hands on the bed lean over. I did as I was told my ass facing towards him he was going to fuck me! I was going to please my master today! He went back to the drawer that held the box for my collar and pulled out a thin tube of lubrication. For now on toy you will be lubed and ready by nine PM every night don t say anything you can t talk yet just nod.



I did so and he came over to me and smeared a generous amount in my asshole. He slowly worked his fingers in and around loosening up my rear. He dropped a thin line of lube down on his cock and pressed the head into my ass. I felt so great my ass started pulsing with my heartbeat and my prick bounced with each beat. My heart was going to come out of my chest and all I could do was sit and wait. It entered further and my ass spread I felt some pressure but it did not hurt. With every inch my stomach felt tighter and my ass loosened more. I was ready...



It started to go in more easily and he thrust hard and yanked my collar arching my back. I nearly came right then the sensation was more then I ever thought it could be. I spread my legs and pushed against the collar it choking me. He grabbed a huge handful of my hair and pulled thrusting hard and backing away thrusting hard and backing away. My dick felt like it was going to explode! He pushed me head first into the bed and I reached out and grabbed the blankets holding on for dear life. I grabbed the bedding with two tight fists and thrust back at him forcing him deeper inside me he continued this for a good 30 minutes each of us fighting to get his cock in deeper and harder. I had already came all over the bed once but he still kept fucking my cock filled back to his size and I came again he pulled out turned me around and stuck his dick in my mouth. His warm fluid filled it and trickled down my chin... I had made my master cum it was the first day of my real life. I did the right thing this is what I wanted to do.



The next few months progressed just like this... Every night I was lubed and ready when I did something wrong I got a beating and was denied his touch. One week he even went without letting me out of my room but I had accidentally bit his cock. Every now and again he d invite a few friends over to fuck me... but none of them were ever as good as my master. I would cook clean and feed him. Some mornings id make breakfast and suck him off while he ate some nights I would make dinner and massage his feet while he ate. Every night I would shave his body and do his hair. I dressed him undressed him and even read stories to help him sleep. I was the perfect slave.



The best night was when he had a dinner party for a few of his work friends. I had cleaned the dining room and the kitchen. I made a full 3 course dinner but he had a woman there to serve it. He had other plans for me. He made me clear off the middle of the table in which he had me lie down. The girl had stacked food all around me and Derick placed fruits and the like over my body. He put an apple in my mouth and told me you are nothing but a decoration you will not talk or move. If you do this well ill buy you a treat.



In my entire life I have never been so used. I was a decoration. I was there to be looked at and not touched. I was a toy. But I did as my master said and even when I was tickled I did not move. I was eaten off of and one guy even licked my balls but I did not stir. When I was done the serving lady stripped and I got her for my present.



She was the slave of his brother apparently. We became friends and I was allowed to call her now and again but that s a story for another time.



E-Mail me comments.

Cute gay shortie gets his asshole pummeled

My First Day at a Gay Beach

Over the last 6 months I have become very curious about gay sex. My interest was first aroused when I started reading erotic stories online about all sorts of sex between men and women between women and women between men and men and group sex. At first I consciously avoided reading stories about gays having sex but after awhile I started to read them and became aroused.



My experiences went from just reading stories about gay sex to experimenting with some of the ideas that I was reading about. First I decided to shave off all of my body hair to give my skin a smooth look. When I did that I noticed that my nipples stood out from my pecs. I hadn t noticed that before because of all the chest hair hid them. When I rubbed and pulled on my nipples they became erect and stood out even further on my chest.



Then I read another erotic story about pierced nipples. So I went to other sites online to learn about body piercing and where to get the supplies to do it. I was getting excited just thinking about having something dangling from my nipples. I found a site that I liked and ordered the supplies to pierce my nipples and some silver captive rings to insert into the holes.



When everything arrived by mail I was like a kid getting a new toy. I couldn t wait to put the rings in my nipples. Little did I know how much pushing a sharp needle through your own nipple would hurt? Once I pierced the skin of one of my nipples I was committed and had to finish the job. It took several hours of pain and sweat but I kept at it until I had 2 shinny rings hanging from my newly pierced nipples.



Once the pain subsided the weight dangling from my nipples was erotic. It seemed like my nipples getting hard was somehow connected to my dick. The piercing made my nipples hard almost all of the time. My shirts rubbing on my pierced nipples made them even harder if that is possible. I loved the way that they looked on my completely hairless chest.



Over the course of the next several months I decided to enlarge the piercing until I was able to insert 6 gauge rings into the piercing. The rings were Ð’Ñ• in diameter and felt great. My nipples just kept getting larger and more sensitive. I knew that I was not done with my piercing experience.



I had read in another online site that the Prince Albert piercing in a man was the most common. A Prince Albert (PA) piercing is a hole in the bottom of the head of your penis into the urethra and out the slit in the head. The thought of sticking a needle into my dick was scary but if it made me feel anywhere near as good as having my nipples pierced I was going to give it a try.



I again ordered the tools and ring online and eagerly awaited for it to arrive. When it did arrive I took off all of my clothes and went into my bathroom to get the piercing done. I had decided that I would stay in there all night if necessary to pierce my dick and insert the ring. Surprisingly the pain of this piercing was far less than piercing my nipples. When I had finished I had a shiny silver ring hanging out of the piss hole of my dick.



Over the course of the next several weeks just like with my nipples I enlarged the piercing until I had a 6 gauge ring in my dick to match the ones in my nipples. My piercing was done for the time being. Now it was time to decide where and when to show off my new jewelry.



Back to my computer to find an online site locating beaches nearby that would be suitable for my new jewelry. Since I was not really sure how girls would react to my piercing I decided that I needed to find a gay beach. I live in south Florida where there are beaches everywhere and with just a little effort I found the beach that I was looking for. It wasn t officially designated a gay beach but all of the locals in Del Ray knew that it was the gathering spot for gay men.



Now I needed a new swimsuit for the beach. The baggy surfer-style suits that I had just weren t going to do the trick. So once again I went online to look for men s bikinis. I was amazed at the number of sites that there were and the different styles that were available. My purpose in doing all of this was to explore my bisexual side so I decided that less was more. I ordered a yellow g-string men s bikini that covered very little.



When the package arrived with my new bikini I was literally excited to try it on. I opened the package and it was only a very small piece of yellow fabric shaped in a triangle with 4 strings attached. After I figured out how it went on and tied the strings on the sides of my hips I looked in the mirror. I am 5 10 and weigh 170 lbs. with good muscular definition. I spend a lot of time at the gym to stay in shape but the site before me in the mirror surprised me.



With my hairless body pierced nipples and new string bikini I looked like one of the gay models in the online sites that I had been visiting. I couldn t wait to get to the beach and see what kind of reaction if any I would get from other men. So I packed a bag with my beach towels my tanning oil and some ice water. I then threw on a pair of shorts a large shirt and my beach tongs and headed to the beach.



After arrive at the beach I grabbed my bag and looked for the right spot to lie out in the hot summer sun. This was certainly a gay men s beach because there were mostly guys and many of them were wearing thong bathing suits. There were a few guys wearing string bikinis but I was sure that mine was the smallest by far.



I laid my beach towel in the sand and my bag next to it. Then I sat down on my towel and removed my tongs and shirt. I took the tanning oil out of my bag and started to put it on my arms chest and stomach. When I had finished I then decided that it was time to remove my shorts to reveal my new tiny yellow string bikini. I wasn t sure but I felt that I had an audience from some of the men that were on the beach around me.



I neatly folded my shorts and shirt to place them in my bag. I then grabbed the tanning oil again and proceeded to put it on my legs and feet. Since I was fairly white in my pelvic area around my bikini I put a generous amount of tanning oil in that area and on the side of my exposed butt. Then I laid back to start soaking up the rays of the sun.



My nipples with their new rings were rock hard and sticking straight up in the air. My dick with its new piercing was just barely covered by the stingy amount of fabric of my new bikini. If I were to get excited I was sure that the head would start peaking out the top. It was a very hot day and beads of sweat were already mixing with my tanning oil all over my body.



I must have dozed off for a few minutes because when I opened my eyes there was a man standing over me. I was startled at first but then propped myself up on my elbows to greet my new friend.



Hi my name is Mike. He said. You re new to this beach aren t you?



Yes. I responded. This is my first time here. My name is Andy.



He was a fairly large man about 6 2 and weighed about 225lbs. with very little body fat. He looked like a body builder with a dark tan. He was wearing a black string bikini that displayed the strong muscles in his legs and butt. He too looked like he shaved all of the hair off of his body like many of the body builders do.



May I take this spot in the sand next to you? He asked.



Please do. Since I am new to this beach you are the first person that I have met. It would be nice to have someone to talk to while enjoying this beautiful sunny Florida day. I sounded like a whore trying to pick up a trick I thought.



He took his bag off of his shoulder and started to take out a bunch of small poles. He set the poles in the sand around my beach towel leaving room to place another large towel next to mine. I wondered what he was doing.



He must have read my mind and said I m just putting up a wind screen. Sometimes in the afternoon the wind picks up and blows the sand all over. This barrier that I am setting up will protect us from that while still letting the sun s rays bake us.



He continued setting up his wind screen until our space was fully enclosed by a 3 high barrier. He then took out a large sheet and placed it inside the barrier so that not only he could lie on it but there was space for another. As I watched him setting up camp I was getting a little excited looking at his muscles flexing all over his body. His bikini was larger than mine which was necessary to keep what looked to be a very large package covered.



When he was finished he sat down in the middle of the sheet that he had spread out and took out the very same tanning oil that I had. As he was beginning to put the oil on his arms I decided that I would make my first bold move and ask him if he needed help putting the tanning oil on his body.



Sure that would be great . He said. He handed me the bottle and said I ll lay back and if you could put the oil on my chest and legs I would really appreciate it.



I sat up and moved on to his sheet to begin applying the oil to his body. I moved towards him on my knees and poured some oil on his chest and shoulders. As I began to spread the oil over his pecs he flexed his muscles. It was fairly erotic for me. This was the first time that I had rubbed a man s chest and I was getting turned on. My naked butt covered only by a few strings going up the crack of my ass moved back and forth as I spread the oil to his shoulders and arms. As I passed my hands over his nipples they became hard.



He remarked It looks like my nips are trying to compete with yours. Those rings in your nipples look great. Can I touch them?



Sure I said. Ever since I pierced my nipples they are hard almost all of the time.



Mike reached up and lightly pulled on the ring piercing my right nipple. This was the first time that anyone had touched my nipples since I pierced them. It felt great but as I said before I believe that my nipples are directly connected to my dick. As soon as he pulled on my nipple ring my dick became hard as a rock and poked its head out of the top of my tiny yellow bikini showing off its PA piercing. That didn t go unnoticed by Mike.



It looks like your friend wants to come out and play he said.



I just got this bikini and I guess that it is too small. I said



On the contrary Mike responded. I think that it just might be covering more of you than I want it to. I have always been curious about those PA piercing. Doesn t it hurt?



No I responded. It only hurt a little when I did it but now that I have had the ring in for several months it doesn t hurt at all.



Obviously I loved the attention that my new piercing was getting but it was time to return to the task at hand. I poured a little more oil on Mike s stomach and began to spread it over his abdominal area. As I moved lower towards his bikini he too became excited. His dick looked to be a monster pushing his black bikini to its limits.



I then decided to start applying tanning oil to his legs. I moved over him to straddle him facing his feet to make it easier to apply the oil in our little shelter on the beach. I placed my naked butt on his stomach with my legs on either side of his body. As I was rubbing the oil onto his thighs my butt was moving back and forth over his oiled lower abs. We were both as hard as rocks and I could feel his rod rubbing up against my balls in my bikini.



He grabbed my hips and moved me over his hard dick screaming to get out of the confines of his bikini. I moved back briefly to pull the strings on either side of his bikini and let his monster loose. I then pulled his bikini off and poured a generous amount of oil on his dick and balls. I grabbed his rod in my hands and stroked it making sure that the oil covered its entire length.



Mike then pulled the strings on the sides of my bikini and completely removed it. I was now completely naked on top of a completely naked man rubbing oil on his dick. Mike then took some of the oil from his chest and stomach and coated his hands and my butt with it. He then pushed me forward a little exposing my butt hole to him. He put one of his fingers up against it and began to push it in. I had never felt anything quite like that before but I knew that I liked it.



He worked his finger in and out of my hole while I was stroking his dick with both of my hands. We were now both so oily that we were sliding our bodies over each other. He then lifted me up like I was a play doll and positioned me over his massive pole. I knew what was coming from all of the gay stories that I had been reading online so I decided to help by guiding his throbbing member to the entrance to my butt hole. The oil and his finger helped some but the size of his dick head was huge.



As he lowered me down on to his tool I could feel my sphincter being stretched to accept the intruder. Little by little my hole expanded and his head entered me. When it finally popped past my sphincter muscles the pain subsided. Mike now held me tight around my hips and lifted me up and down on his pole easing more of it into me every time he lowered me. He kept this up until I felt my ass cheeks resting on his pelvic area.



He had his entire huge dick into me now and I felt full. The heat of the day was making us both drenched in sweat and oil. Here we were two completely naked men in broad daylight on a public beach fucking. As I was moved up and down on Mike s fuck stick it began to feel like my hole was swallowing him. I was now pulling on my dick while Mike was pumping in and out of me.



When I looked up to see if anyone could see what we were doing all that I could see were a few heads going by our 3 wind screen enclosure. It was like our private oasis in the middle of the beach.



Mike then rolled me over and got on top of me. He pulled me up until I was on all fours as he continued to pound his dick into my once virgin ass. He was so large and strong that I felt like a rag doll at his mercy. He held he tight by my hips as he drove his dick deeper and deeper into me on every thrust. His balls were slapping up against my balls as he drove hard into my butt making my cheeks smack against his pelvis. This may have been my first sex with a man but it was the best fucking that I have ever had.



After what seemed like an hour I felt Mike s huge dick swell even more inside of me. He pulled almost all of the way out of me and then grabbed my hips hard to slam his dick as far into me as he could. He then held it deeply within me. His body tensed as he began to cum. His balls pumped load after load of cum deep within my bowels. My dick exploded at almost the same time coating my belly and face with my own cum.



As his dick finished Cumming inside of me and his grip on my hips began to ease I knew that my first gay fucking was coming to an end. Mike pulled his semi-hard member out of my hole and released my hips leaving me feeling empty. I loved the way his dick filled me and knew that there would be many more. I layed naked and covered with sweat with my lover s cum oozing out of my asshole. I didn t care who saw me or what they would say I had found what I came looking for. I had discovered that day that I was going to be a bottom in the gay community because I just loved the feeling of being the one getting fucked.

Longhaired lad savors his lover?s semen

The Erotic Tales of a Trucker Pt. 03

Chapter 4



Ah my experience in Arizona. Now that was an interesting encounter. I was between loads and was at a local truck stop eating dinner when I saw these two men walk into the restaurant. I didn t pay to much attention to them at first one of them was about 6 with a slender build. His strawberry blonde hair was cut just above his neck and his amber eyes lit up as he laughed at something his companion said.



The other man as soon as I got a good look at him I recognized him immediately. His name was Anthony and we had actually gone to high school together. He was one of my few high school buddies that knew I was gay. My eyes moved over him as they waited to be seated.



He still stood at least 6 3 and had the build of a linebacker for the 49ers. He actually played high school football and took our team to many state championships. Unfortunately in his senior year he blew out his knee and that took care of him going pro.



I was sitting near the counter so I called out to them. Hey Anthony is that you?



He turned to look over at me and his green eyes lit up as he recognized me. Hey Jack. Oh my god. I haven t seen you in ages. He grabbed his companion and walked over to my table. He shook my hand then the two men sat down across from me.



What are you doing here? Anthony asked resting his arm across the back of the seat.



I took a drink of my coke and smiled. I m a cross country trucker. I go all over the place. What are you doing here? The last I heard you had moved to California and got married.



Anthony blushed as he looked over at his companion. It didn t take a rocket scientist to figure out that they were more then just friends. It was then that I noticed the matching gold wedding bands the two men wore. Are you guys?



Again Anthony blushed. We ve been together for almost 12 years. We re not legally married but in our hearts we are. When you heard I got married it was to Marco. He nodded to his companion. We moved here about 3 years ago when Marco got transferred at work.



I sat back stunned. In high school Anthony was the biggest skirt chaser in our class. It was hard to believe that he was gay. Wow. I said looking at them.



Marco took Anthony s hand in his and kissed it then looked over at me. It is good to meet you. He said with an accent. Anthony has told me a lot about you.



I smiled at him then looked at Anthony. Well it is nice to meet you to although Anthony hasn t told me anything about you.



Again Anthony blushed. They ordered their dinner then we talked while we ate. It turned out that Anthony had met Marco 12 years ago while he was going to school at Washington State University. They had literally bumped into each other and it was practically love at first sight for them both.



After we ate the guys took me to a local gay club that they frequented often. While Marco pulled Anthony out on the dance floor I sat and sipped my drink.



Watching them my cock hardened in my jeans. They were moving so seductively against each other that I honestly expected them to fuck each other right there on the dance floor.



When the music stopped Marco grabbed Anthony s arm to keep him from returning to the table. They stood in the middle of the floor talking in low voices and kept looking back at me. Anthony finally shrugged and hand in hand they returned to the table.



Anthony looked at Marco as they sat down then looked over at me. Jack um...Marco has a request.



I looked at Marco who blushed so I looked back over at Anthony. What s up?



Well Marco and I have been completely faithful to each other since we got together but he admitted to me that when he saw you sitting at the table his cock jumped in his jeans. He asked me and I don t mind so he was wondering if you would be willing to have a threesome with us.



Again Anthony had stunned me. I hadn t seen this man in over 10 years I never knew he was gay and now all of a sudden he wanted to have sex with me?



I would really like to fuck you. Marco said taking my hand in his.



I turned my eyes to his they were dark with desire. Um...Okay. I said huskily as I felt my own cock rise.



We finished our drinks then headed out to the car somehow being stuck in town didn t seem so bad after all.







We arrived at the condo they shared but I wasn t able to really look around. They dragged me into the bedroom as soon as we entered the house. Marco flipped a switch by the door coating the room in a dark purple glow as Anthony grabbed me and pressed his lips hungrily against mine.



I was startled at first but got into it rather quickly. I wrapped my arms around him pulling him close as I returned the kiss.



When his tongue pressed against my lips I opened my mouth and moaned as his tongue swept inside.



I had no idea what Marco was doing while Anthony and I kissed but I discovered he had disrobed when I felt his hard naked body press up against my back. I felt his hard cock pressing against my ass and moaned in Anthony s mouth as I pressed backwards.



Marco wrapped his arms around us both as he kissed my neck leaving shivers in its wake. I finally broke the kiss more out of self preservation then anything. My cock was throbbing hard in my jeans and moans were escaping my mouth.



I watched Anthony pull of his shirt showing me his glorious hairy chest before he dropped to his knees before me. Marco on the other hand pulled my shirt up over my head then his hands went to my nipples pulling and flicking them.



I rested my head back against Marco s shoulder as his hands worked at my chest and Anthony pulled open my jeans. I felt the cool air in the room brush over my cock as my pants and shorts were pushed down.



Oh beautiful. Anthony moaned taking my hard cock in his hand and slowly jerking it.



I closed my eyes in pleasure as Anthony stroked me. I felt Marco s lips moving over my neck then slowly moving down over my back until he was kneeling behind me. I gasped suddenly although whether it was from Marco spreading my ass cheeks and licking at my hole or Anthony engulfing my cock in his mouth at the same time I don t know.



At that moment as I rested my hands on Anthony s shoulders all I knew is that I had two hot men loving my body with their mouths. Anthony pulled my cock into his throat making me cry out in pleasure as Marco shoved his tongue deep inside my bum hole.



I moaned loudly as I moved my hips back and forth between the two men. I pressed back against Marco shoving his tongue deep inside me then I would press forward as I slowly fucked Anthony s face. Oh god tongue my ass suck my cock. I swear I have died and gone to heaven. I cried as I moved steadily between them.



Marco pulled his tongue out of me then slowly wormed a finger up inside me slowly moving it in and out. Fuck yes Agh. I groaned as I fucked Anthony s face harder. I could feel his tongue whipping over my hard flesh and knew if they didn t stop I was going to give Anthony a mouthful.



Anthony s eyes were closed and he was sucking furiously on my hard rod while Marco slowly fingered my ass from behind. You like that baby? Marco asked pressing his finger deep inside me as he flicked it over my love bud.



Oh fuck yea I whimpered pressing back against Marco s hand as Anthony once again pulled me into his throat. Fuck it feels so good. I turned my head and Marco s lips met mine as he continued to finger me.



When Marco suddenly slammed two fingers up my bum hole I couldn t hold back. I slammed my hips forward roughly burying my cock deep in Anthony s throat as my balls erupted.



I heard Anthony moan and pulled my mouth from Marco s as I looked down at him. He had his 9 inch cock out and was stroking it furiously as he greedily drank my juices. I looked over my shoulder to see Marco jerking his own cock as he furiously fingered my ass. Fuck yes. I groaned when I was finally empty.



Marco and Anthony moved off of my body and grabbed me before I could sink to the floor. They helped me lay down on my back on the bed then kissed deeply while Marco slowly undressed Anthony.



Looking between Marco s legs I saw his cock was about 7 inches long and about 2 or 3 inches thick. My ass tingled at the thought of having that inside me.



After the men finished undressing and kissing they both moved like predators towards the bed. I watched with a sense of anticipation as they moved towards me.



Anthony moved up by my head and kissed me deeply before he sat back and offered me his hard cock. I opened my mouth eagerly letting him slide inside. When I had about half of him I closed my lips and started sucking for all I was worth. Mmmmm I ve wanted you for a long time man. Anthony moaned as he ran his fingers through my hair. You were my jerk off fantasy in high school.



I lifted my eyes to his and saw him watching me as he slowly fed me his cock. I smiled around him as I gently took his balls into my hand. He closed his eyes as I fondled him and moaned gently.



At the other end I felt my legs lifted then spread apart before I felt two of Marco s fingers slide inside me again. This time they were covered in a wetness and I knew he was lubing me up so he could fuck me. I lowered my eyes to him and he smiled as he rubbed his finger over my love bud.



I whimpered against Anthony s cock as I bucked my hips against his probing fingers. He worked his fingers in me for a couple of minutes slowly working them in and out of me as he stretched them open stretching my hole for his hard flesh. When he felt I was ready he slowly pulled them out.



I kept my eyes on him even as I worked my mouth magic on Anthony. Anthony was pumping his cock furiously in and out of my mouth as he watched Marco get ready to fuck me.



Marco lined his condom covered cock against my hole then looked at Anthony he must have nodded or something because I felt Marco slowly sliding into me. I whimpered against Anthony s pummeling cock as I felt myself being slowly embedded.



I heard Anthony s breathing quicken and lifted my eyes. His eyes were glued to Marco s cock slowly sliding inside me. I felt him bottom out then slowly withdraw only to slide in again. The lovers eyes met as they both fucked me.



Anthony slowed down his cock in my mouth so his strokes met that of Marco s in my ass. I watched as the two men leaned forward bringing their mouths together as they slowly thrust into my body. I worked harder at Anthony s cock grazing him with my teeth as I lifted my ass against Marco. It wasn t long before both men were panting heavily and both started slamming their shafts into my willing holes.



As Anthony ruthlessly fucked my face and Marco slammed his cock violently in and out of my ass I felt a hand grip my hard cock and start stroking it furiously. I looked down but couldn t see who was stroking me. My vision was blocked by Anthony s body as he shoved his cock deep in my throat as he started shooting. He cried out loudly as he filled my mouth with his juices.



I drank up his juices eagerly as I felt Marco s cock expand inside me. I couldn t feel his cum splash my insides but from the way he thrust forcefully into my ass and held himself buried inside me I knew he to was cumming. Having two men cum in me and the hand flying over my cock I to was pushed over the edge. I moaned loudly around Anthony s cock as I started spewing my own cum all over my chest and stomach.



I had barely finished cumming before Marco and Anthony were beside me each drinking up my cum. They each kissed me afterwards sharing my cum with me then we all curled up together and fell into a deep sleep.



When I awoke later I was laying on my stomach with my head resting on Marco s chest. I could feel Anthony s body resting over mine as his cock slowly slid in and out of my ass. You have no idea how long I have wanted to do this to you. He growled against my ear when he realized I was awake.



I looked over my shoulder at him as I pressed my ass back against his slow thrusts. Oh Anthony fuck me man it feels so good. I stared into his lust filled eyes as he moved faster inside me. I felt his hands grip my hips and pull me up onto my hands and knees as he pounded me from behind.



I have wanted your ass for so fucking long. He panted as he skewered my hole with his hard meat. There were so many nights I jerked off imagining me fucking you or you fucking me. He punctuated his words by slamming hard inside me.



I reached one hand beneath me and started jerking my hard cock in time with his thrusts. I had the same visions in my head babe. I panted slamming my ass back hard against him.



I felt eyes watching me and looked over to see Marco sitting up beside me watching as Anthony pounded my ass from behind. Fuck him baby the other man said as he grabbed his own cock and started jerking it. Fuck that tight ass honey.



Anthony was panting behind me. I turned my head to see him turn his passion filled eyes on his lover. He smiled at Marco as he continued to thrust furiously into my willing ass.



I could feel my own cum start to boil in my balls and suddenly wanted them to cum with me. I lowered myself down on my elbows as I reached over and grasped Marco s cock in my hand pulling him towards my hungry mouth. I want to eat your cock Marco. I panted as I kept furiously jerking my own cock.



Marco looked at Anthony then grinned as he moved in front of my face. He poised his cock at my mouth and when I opened it slid it smoothly inside.



I wrapped my lips tightly around him as I slammed my body back against Anthony s powerful thrusts. Once again I had the two lovers in two of my holes and I was in heaven. I sucking furiously at Marco while I tightened my ass muscles around Anthony s pistoning shaft.



It wasn t long before Anthony started bucking wildly as his hands dug into my hips. Fuck I m cummmmmmmmmmmmmiiiiiiiiiiiinnnnnnnngggggggggggg... He cried as I felt him expand inside me.



I growled around Marco s cock and sucked harder at it while the big man fucked my face. I m cummmmiinnnngggg to baby. He cried as he forced his hips forward burying his hard flesh in my throat as he to exploded.



Feeling Anthony cum in my ass and Marco giving it to me in my mouth once again sent me over the edge. I almost gagged on Marco s cum as I started shooting against the bedspread.



I felt Anthony pull furiously out of me then a hand and mouth cover my cock as I continued to shoot. I pulled my mouth off of Marco as I hung my head. Oh fuck that was fantastic. I panted when I was finally dry.



I collapsed onto my back on the bed while the two lovers kissed and caressed each other. I watched dazed as Marco slowly pushed Anthony onto his back and entered him in one fluid motion. I watched mesmerized as they made love to each other. Each of Marco s thrusts were slow and long bringing Anthony the most pleasure.



As I watched them I couldn t believe my cock was hardening once again. I wasn t sure if I should intrude in their private time when Anthony turned his eyes to me.



He had his legs wrapped around Marco s waist as the other man slowly embedded his ass over and over. Come here baby let me suck that hard cock.



I grinned at Anthony as I moved onto my knees over beside him and brought my cock against his lips. He opened his mouth wide and I let my cock slide inside. Hm...Yea suck that hard flesh baby. I moaned as I felt his tongue and teeth move over me.



Anthony moaned beneath me and Marco watched as my cock moved in and out of his lover s mouth. He loves sucking cock. Marco said as he leaned over and kissed me on the shoulder.



I turned my head to look at him. Yes I can tell. I started slamming my hips forward as Anthony sucked hard at my cock and Marco started pummeling Anthony s ass.



The room was full of our moans and groans as we each fought for release. While Marco pounded Anthony s ass I reached down and started jacking Anthony s cock. The other man began whimpering against my cock as his body was sent into orbit.



Fuck agh yes stroke me fuck me I m cummmmiinnnngggg... Anthony cried pulling his mouth off my hard shaft as he started shooting against his chest.



I dropped to my stomach and engulfed his shooting cock into my hungry mouth drinking up his juices as I felt Marco slam harder into Anthony s willing ass.



Oh baby I m filling you. Marco cried and I lifted my eyes to see the older man with his cock buried completely up Anthony s ass.



Watching the two men come sent me into orbit once more. I started shooting without touching myself and once again felt Anthony s mouth wrapped around me.



This time when I came I knew I was finished for a while. We laid together for a few minutes just catching our breaths then decided to take a shower and go get some real food. Cum is good but sometimes you need more. Marco said with a smile as we left the apartment.



I spent the rest of my visit in Arizona curled up in Anthony and Marco s bed. They hated to see me leave but I promised that the next time I was in town I would definitely look them up.



And I did...



Chapter 5



My encounter in Nevada that I am going to tell you about was pretty strange and wild. It actually happened about a year ago.



For the past 15 years or so whenever I am in Reno I would have dinner at the same restaurant. I won t tell you the name of the place only that they have the best food in town.



Anyway I was there for dinner like I said about a year ago. My waiter was a guy that had somehow worked out to be my waiter everytime I was in town for the past 5 years. His name is Nicholas but everybody called him Nick.



Now Nick is 26 and if you don t mind me saying so a complete hunk He stood about 5 11 and was slender but muscular. He keeps his strawberry blonde hair cut short and his sapphire eyes always seemed to light up whenever they saw me.



Well so anyway I sat down at my usual table and Nick came over to give me my menu. Well naturally I didn t think anything of it. I mean I was a regular customer after all. I ordered a coke and he left to get it but not before he made sure to brush his hip against my arm.



Now some of you out there may consider me dense at this time since it didn t click why he was doing it at the time. I just looked at him but he had already walked away. Looking back maybe I was. In my defense though I had been on the road for 3 days. I slept in the sleeper and I was exhausted. The only thing on my mind that night was a warm meal and a real bed.



Nick brought me my soda and then asked if I was ready to order. Since I always ordered steak and eggs it was pretty easy. I took a drink of my soda but almost spit it out when he suddenly rubbed his hand over my arm before he turned to go back to work.



Now I will admit I was tired but I m not stupid. The first time could have been an accident after all but the brush of the hand. Oh no that was definitely on purpose. I managed to swallow the soda in my mouth and put the glass back on the table. Then my eyes wandered over to him he was 2 tables away taking another order. He must have sensed my eyes on him though because his eyes met mine and he smiled.



Now let me tell you there was nothing seductive in his smile but my body seemed to think there was because my cock became rock hard in about 2 seconds. He finished taking the other couples order then turned to head towards the kitchen giving me a perfect view of his bubble butt encased in his waiter s uniform.



I tore my eyes from his and tried to control my breathing which had become ragged as I watched him. Okay Jake get a grip. I told myself as I took another drink of my soda.



By the time he brought my order I pretty much had my body under control again. Well most of it anyway my cock refused to go down. In fact it seemed to have gotten harder and was pulsing in my jeans.

Now don t ask me what made me do it maybe I was curious on how serious this kid was. Anyway when he put my order on the table I scooted back in the seat giving him a perfect view of the bulge in my jeans if he looked.



Of course he looked right. Oh yea. I have never seen someone s eyes widen as big or as fast as Nick s did when he looked. His mouth was open partially and I waited for him to say something but all he did was stare at me.



Finally he pulled his eyes away and walked away. Figuring I had scared him off or something I forgot about him and enjoyed my dinner.



I found out a little while later that I had definitely not scared him off. Instead it was just the opposite he was so hot for me that he could barely walk let alone work. He actually told me later that he had gone in the back room and stepped into the freezer to cool off.



After I ate I sat back and just enjoyed my soda. I was tired but I didn t have a room for the night yet and to be honest wasn t in much of a hurry to move. My belly was full and I was just enjoying sitting there.



I m not sure how long I sat there when I saw Nick again. This time he wasn t wearing his apron instead he carried it over his shoulder and he was wearing a black leather jacket.



He didn t pretend this time he just sat down in front of me and looked into my eyes. I want to fuck you. he said seriously.



I searched his face trying to determine if he was going to run or not. When I figured he was serious I reached out and grasped his hand in mine. Okay where to?



He looked at me in surprise then down at our clasped hands. Um...Well I ve got an apartment a couple of blocks from here.



I nodded and pulled my jacket back on. That works my truck is over at the yard. I caught a taxi here. You wanna wait while I pay the check?



He nodded and still gave me that stunned expression. Relax kid I m not going to bite you. I told him as I slid out of the seat.



He watched me as I walked towards the counter then suddenly jumped up and followed. I paid my check then we left the restaurant.



The air was chilly and cooled my ardor for him a bit. That is until he grasped my hand in his as we started walking. I turned my head to look at him but he was looking at the street. I didn t expect you to say yes. he admitted finally lifting his eyes to mine.



I stopped walking and looked at him. Are you having second thoughts?



He shook his head violently. Oh no I want you. It s just that... He trailed off and looked at the ground again.



I lifted his chin with my fingers until he was looking into my eyes again. You took a chance you didn t know for sure if I was gay right?



He nodded and blushed.



I chuckled as I took his hand back in mine and we started walking again. Luckily for you I am. I turned to look at him. Plus I have been watching your cute ass all night and my cock hasn t gone down since.



He blushed again then led me into an older apartment building. We climbed up to the second floor then headed down a hallway to the last apartment. I could hear noises coming from the other apartments but ignored them. My whole attention was on the man in front of me.



Nick s hand shook as he unlocked the door then led me inside closing and locking the door behind us. I gave him a minute to calm down while I looked around.



It was obviously a studio apartment. There was the kitchen a door which I assumed led into the bathroom and the bed was against the far wall. There was a loveseat with a TV sitting about five feet in front of it. That was about it.



I looked over at Nick who was watching me nervously. Nice place. I said with a smile as I took off my jacket.



He sighed as if in relief then threw his keys on the kitchen table before he took off his own jacket. He took our jackets and threw them on the couch before turning back to me. Yea it s not much but it s all I can afford right now.



I nodded as I stared at him. Right then the apartment didn t matter all that mattered was him. Come here Nick. I said huskily.



He looked at me for a minute then slowly walked towards me. When he was about a foot away he stopped. I was beginning to wonder if this kid had been with anyone before and then decided it didn t matter. If he hadn t I sure as hell was willing to show him the ropes.



Reaching out I grasped his hand and pulled him towards me. He came willingly although a bit slowly. When he was close enough I wrapped my arms around him as I claimed his mouth with my own. My lips were hard on his and he returned it with a serious passion.



I felt his arms go around me as he pressed his body intimately against mine. When I felt his cock pressing against mine I ground my crotch against his as I moaned in his mouth.



Nick was the first to pull away although there was no denying that the kiss had an affect on him. His eyes were glazed and he was breathing heavily. He reached out taking my hand in his and then led me over to the bed.



His mouth met mine again as he pushed me onto my back on the bed covering my body with his own. I returned the kiss but rested my hands at my sides to see what he would do next. I didn t have to wait long to find out.



When he pulled his lips from mine his hands went to my shirt and immediately started unbuttoning it. When it was open he ran his hands over my chest and then replaced them with his mouth.



I closed my eyes moaning loudly as he moved his mouth over me. When I felt his lips encircle my nipple I bucked up against him as my hand went to his head holding him against me. I felt his tongue brush over me and let out a strangled cry before I pulled his lips back to mine as I flipped us over on the bed until I was lying on top of him.



He smiled up at me as I looked down at him. I m all yours baby. he said softly.



I stared into his eyes for a minute then smiling kissed him again. My hands went to the bottom of his shirt and he sat up long enough to help me pull it over his head before he laid back down again. I pulled my own shirt off and then rested against him so our bare chests were touching while I kissed him again.



I will tell you one thing this guy sure knew how to kiss his tongue dueled with mine and all it did was made me want more. I finally tore my mouth away from his lowering it down over his neck while my hands went to the fastenings of his pants.



I kissed him on the neck listening to his heavy breathing as I got his pants open and reached inside. Somehow I wasn t surprised to find out that he wasn t wearing any underwear. I brushed my hand over his cock and heard him cry out as he bucked against me.



I moved my mouth down to his chest making sure to tease his nipples with my lips as I pulled his pants down. He lifted his butt to help me then rested once again against the bed as I continued to undress him while I moved my mouth down over his body.



By the time his pants were down far enough for him to kick out of them my face was resting against his stomach just above his cock and his breath was coming out in pants. I lifted my eyes to his to see that they were glazed over with passion. I pulled away long enough to pull off his shoes socks and pants then finally looked at his hard meat.



He was about 8 inches hard and his foreskin was pulled tightly against him. I reached out and gently wrapped my hand around his hard shaft as he whimpered in pleasure. Please man. He begged clenching his fists at his side.



I smiled as I slowly stroked him My name is Jake Nick don t you know that by now?



He smiled but it was more forced because he was so hot. I never thought to ask.



I chuckled as I leaned forward and licked at his shaft. He moaned loudly while he bucked upwards with his hips. Next time you decide to tell a guy you want to fuck them you should learn their name first.



He chuckled then moaned again when I licked him again. I ll remember that. he growled raggedly as he pushed against me. Please Jake.



I lifted my eyes to his. What do you want baby?



He wiggled around on the bed while he bucked his hips against my hand. Please take me in your mouth.



I smiled at him then lowered my head once again. This time I didn t lick him instead I took his cock deep into my mouth and sucked hard at it while I bobbed my head up and down over him.



Yessssssssssssssss Agh fuck yes oh god suck me baby it feels so good. he tangled his fingers in my hair pushing me down against him as he bucked up.



I let him slide into my throat and heard his cry of pleasure. Oh yea that s it deep throat me. God that feels so hot. he furiously fucked my face as I devoured his cock with my mouth. I let my hands drift down between his legs and smiled against him as he parted them.



One hand went to his balls cupping them gently while the other moved down further. When my finger pressed against his puckered hole he pressed forward burying half my finger inside him. Mmmmm...Yea finger my ass baby. he purred as he pressed against me.



I pressed my finger further inside him while I sucked harder at his hard shaft. I slowly started fingering his ass and heard him whimper as he bucked his body against me. Suck me finger me I m gonna cum. he cried thrusting harder with his hips.



I slid my finger faster inside him as I went harder at his cock. He was filling my mouth with his precum and I so desperately wanted the real thing.



Suddenly he screamed as he thrust upwards burying his whole cock in my willing hole. He started shooting so fast that it was lucky he was in my throat so it just slithered down. Fuck I m cummmmiinnnngggg... He screamed holding himself tightly against me.



I tried to pull back so I could taste him but he held onto my head keeping my mouth completely over him as he emptied his balls. Finally he slumped back against the bed and I was able to pull off of him.



I managed to taste a bit of his cum on my tongue as I licked him clean and decided I definitely liked it.



I pulled my mouth off of him and moved up his body until I was able to claim his mouth once again with mine. He kissed me back hungrily then pulled his lips from mine. Will you fuck me Jake?



I thought about having him suck on me and maybe letting him have my ass. I hadn t been fucked in a while and missed it but the hungry look in his eyes made my decision for me. I figured we had plenty of time.



I pulled away and nodded. Do you have any condoms?



Again his eyes were pleading. Please take me bare back. I don t have anything I was just tested. I m allergic to latex.



I had been opening my jeans but at his words stopped. I had never had unprotected sex and I had just met this guy tonight.



He must have seen my reluctance because he jumped off the bed and grabbed a piece of paper off the coffee table. With trembling hands he handed it to me.



I took the paper then opened it. It was dated a week ago and it showed that all tests were negative. I looked back up at him. How do I know you haven t had sex since these were taken?



He sat back down on the bed and looked at me. I guess you won t just take my word for it will you?



Reluctantly I shook my head.



He sighed as he lay back down on the bed. I don t know what to do to convince you then. His eyes were imploring. I m clean Jake. I have only been with four men. 2 of which fucked me and the other 2 I fucked. I get tested every six months. I have to since I can t use a condom.



I looked again at the paper in my hand then back to him. I wanted to trust him I really did. You are completely sure that you have nothing? I asked looking into his eyes.



He nodded vigorously. I haven t been with anyone since that was taken. He blushed. I know you come in around the same time each month or so and I was kind of holding out for you.



I smiled as he blushed. I was still leery about fucking him bareback but apparently my dick didn t have any qualms about it because it was still rock hard in my jeans and pulsing.



When I went back to opening my jeans he smiled while he grabbed a bottle of lube out of his nightstand drawer. How do you want me? he asked after I had stripped and he handed me the lube.



I thought about it I had been with quite a few guys and been in many different positions. Then I thought about a position I hadn t been in but always wanted to try. Smiling at him I pulled him to his feet.



I kissed him hungrily as I led him over to the wall by the end of the bed. He looked at me strangely but didn t pull away when I turned him to face the wall. Put your hands on the wall and stick your ass out. I ordered softly.



He didn t argue just did as I asked. He pressed his hands against the wall spread his legs and pushed his ass out towards me.



I squirted some lube on my fingers then slowly worked two of them inside him. Mmmmm...Yea that feels good. he moaned hanging his head as he pressed back against me.



I worked my fingers inside him then pulled out and added more lube before sliding three fingers in him. They slid in easily and he moaned as I worked them inside him. Jake baby please fuck me.



I pulled my fingers out and wiped them on his ass before I lubed up my cock then moved in behind him.



He held himself still as I spread his cheeks and positioned myself at his entrance. You ready baby?



He looked over his shoulder at me and nodded. Give it to me.



I smiled at him tenderly then slowly pushed forward impaling him with my hard shaft.



Fuck oh yea you re so big. he growled as I slowly pushed into him.



You re so tight. I replied as I continued to push forward with my hips.



Now I had never done bareback and never did again (except with him) but I have to admit that he did feel good wrapped around me.



He pressed back as I pushed forward and we both moaned loudly as I filled him completely. God that feels so good. he moaned wiggling his ass.



I pressed my body against his and wrapped my arms around him as I slowly left him. He whimpered when I pulled out then shrieked when I suddenly slammed back into him. Fuck yes ride me baby. he cried as I took him hard and fast.



My balls slapped against him as I rode him hard from behind. My hands went up to his nipples and I pulled at them while my mouth attacked his neck. Nick was crying out and screaming as I slammed into him. Fuck me oh god ride me yes it is so good. He cried over and over.



I finally reached down and grasped his swinging cock matching my strokes with those of my cock. It wasn t long before he was panting like crazy as he coated my hand in his precum. Are you gonna cum baby? I asked against his ear as I stroked him furiously.



Ugh yes oh god yes don t stop. Make me cum.



He turned his head his lips meeting mine as I continued to slam hard into his willing ass. My hand flew over him and before I knew it I felt his ass tighten around me as he started shooting against the wall. Fuck I m cummmmiinnnngggg... he screamed as he let loose.



I kept my hand flying over him as I tried to hold back. Oh god I can t hold it. I cried. I started to shoot in his ass when suddenly he pulled away and dropped quickly to his knees.



He engulfed my shooting shaft into his mouth drinking up my cum as I emptied myself inside him. That s it baby drink it all up. I cried slamming my hips forward as he drank me.



He moaned around me but didn t pull away until I was completely spent. I pulled out of his mouth and collapsed against the bed panting.



He licked his lips then crawled up on the bed beside me and pulled me into his arms. Thanks Jake that was fantastic.



I wrapped my arms around him as I kissed him back. You are very welcome.



I ended up spending my time in Reno with Nick. Shortly after I left I did get tested and he was right. He was clean. I visit him everytime I go to Reno and everytime he shows me that paper before we do anything.



Just between you and me though I always get tested afterwards. I mean you can never be to careful right?



TO BE CONTINUED:

Hot young gays go wild in the shower fucking each other madly into their asses!

They Are A-OK Ch. 17

The next morning I awoke alone. I lay on the bed naked and uncovered with the sun streaming in through the window. As I looked out at paradise I felt like I had been deposited in the Garden of Eden. It was a fleeting thought however as I contemplated what might have become of my companions. I also had concerns about how Adam might feel about the all night threesome. The smell of breakfast being prepared began to waft into the room. As I swung my legs off the bed planning to investigate I was happy to see a man s robe laid out for me on a nearby chair. Since I thought there might be a cook preparing food in Shelia s kitchen I wasn t to keen on walking out of the bedroom naked. When I did go out what I found was mildly surprising. It was Shelia cooking and Reggie was nowhere in sight. She was wearing a shear nearly see thru robe that somehow made her look even more enticing then when I saw her naked.



She turned and greeted me warmly with smile Good morning sexy boy! Sleep well?



Famously thank you and good morning to you hot stuff.



She giggled and dropped the spatula before running over to me. She kissed me hard and then said that she hoped I was hungry. I told her that I was as she returned to her cooking. When I asked about Reggie she explained that he had to catch an early chopper. Some business or the other needed attending.



He said to thank you for a grand evening and tell you that he hopes you will fuck him again sometime. She added in such a sweet way that it didn t sound at all crude.



We ate at the counter in her kitchen and then showered together. To my delight we made love again in the shower ending with her bracing herself against the tile wall while I screwed her from behind. I was surprised to find that she had had clothes brought down from my room in the main house. As we dressed I decided that I should ask about my host.



Shelia I have to ask you something. Is Adam going to be ok with what happened last night? I said rather shyly.



What happened that you think he might have a problem with John? She shot back in the way an old grammar school teacher of mine used to talk.



Oh I see how it is. You and Reggie fuck me until I am dizzy and then play games the next morning I snapped feeling a little embarrassed and a lot angry.



Whoa tiger. You don t have anything to worry about as far as Adam is concerned. He makes no claim on you She said calmly in the face of my obvious anger.



And you and his buddy Sir Reginald he doesn t make claims there either? I asked somewhat confused.



He doesn t make those kind of claims on anyone. Fuck you are in the damn brotherhood! You should understand this shit She replied clearly becoming pissed at my questions.



Impulsively I grabbed her arm and took her face in my other hand. I stared into her eyes preparing to defend the brotherhood from an outsider.



I don t know what the hell you know about our fraternity or why you know it. But I am sure that no member no matter how close you may be would tolerate it being spoken about in that tone I said in a purposefully menacing tone.



She was visibly shaken by my outburst.



John please I am sorry. I just didn t know why you were so concerned. As for what I know about the brotherhood and how I know it I am the personal assistant to the grand poobah babe. I believe the term you guys use is a chick with special status. That being as it may you were quite correct to call me on my tone when speaking to a brother.



Her sudden contrite posture threw me off. I wondered if Adam had made her some sort of auxiliary member and she feared I would turn her in for punishment.



I m sorry too Shelia I said letting go her arm. It was odd hearing the brotherhood being spoken of by a woman. Your irreverence on top of that set me off.



As I finished my sentence Adam entered the room.



As well it should brother John. Your instincts are amazing he said offering his hand.



Good morning greetings brother I said as I took his hand.



Sheila there are some papers on my desk that need your attention. Jeff Cord agreed to the terms last night. John if you would join me on my daily walk I think we could clear up some of those question spinning around in your head.



Shelia acknowledged her orders and headed for the main house as Adam and I headed down a path that seemingly disappeared into the dense foliage. In places the path wasn t even wide enough for the two of us to walk abreast. In those places I slipped behind Adam. After about a quarter of a mile we came to a longs series of steps that were carved into the terrain. The gently sloping stairs disappeared just ahead of us as it turned around one of the island s jutting rock formations. Adam spoke for the first time since leaving the cottage as we began to climb the stone stairway.



John this route is a bit of a workout but well worth the effort Was all he said.



The lack of conversation was unsettling.



Adam I am sorry if I have disappointed you I managed to say as we made our way around the huge rock.



Don t be ridicules. You have done nothing but make me proud and delighted that I have vested my faith in you.



I thought maybe my sleeping with Shelia and Reggie might be an issue.



Not at all. I was somewhat surprised that Shelia was so interested in you truthfully but I never had a doubt that Sir Reggie would get that hot cock of yours somehow.



Then why the silence? Is there a problem with me having fucked Shelia?



Of course not. If you want to talk then talk. I am just focused on getting to the destination. As for Shelia I said I was surprised not angry.



Are you saying she acted uncharacteristically last night? I asked growing ever more curious.



In the ten years that I have known Shelia she has almost never impulsively slept with a guy she just met. She has never gone bed with any other brothers your age. She tends to be more conservative in her choice of sex partners. Now don t get me wrong she is a wild one behind closed doors with a select few and as you know she is an amazing fuck.



Wow Was the only thing that came from my mouth.



Though my exclamation was partially due to Adam s words the major cause was the view that had suddenly sprung up before us. As we came around another turn it seemed the whole of the belly of island was laid out. The foliage was like a green tarp laid out leading to the sparkling azure sea beyond. The splendor of nature s canvas was stunning.



Is this what you brought me to see? I asked as I stared awestruck at the view.



Only in part our destination is still some distance away. It is a place I take very few people. I think of it as my private Eden He said in a sincere and almost reverent tone.



Adam this whole island is paradise I sighed happily.



Some parts more so that others He retorted as the steps began to descend into the small valley.



When we again reached soft ground I heard the faint sound of a stream or small river gurgling nearby. As we moved through the thickening vegetation the gurgle became louder. About fifteen minutes after leaving the stone steps behind we emerged into a clearing. Directly in front of me I could see swift moving stream. But there was nothing to explain the loudest of the water until Adam took hold of shoulders and turned me around. I shaded my eyes from the sun and there appeared a pristine stream of foamy water cascading down the rock face.



He slipped his arms around me kissed the back of my neck and then whispered in my ear Very few humans have ever beheld this sight.



I was awe struck and honored that he was sharing such a place with me. I could feel my flesh tingling and knew he could feel me trembling as I took in the waterfall and surrounding area. He drew me tighter to his body and nuzzled my shoulder.



After a minute he urged Come there is more.



He took my hand and led me along the bank of the stream toward the tumbling waters. At the base of the falls was a narrow opening in the rock. We had to turn sideways to fit through. It was cool and misty inside the small cave. But there was light because a chunk of the far wall was missing. The opening revealed a curtain of falling water. He led me to within a foot of the backside of the falls and then lifted my hand into the streaming water. He let go my hand and bade me to taste as he brought a handful of liquid to his lips. It was cool and perhaps the purest water I had ever tasted. When I turned toward him he was smiling broadly and had a look of pure lust in his eyes. I felt more wanted at that moment than I had ever felt before.



I want you to make love to me He moaned softly.



It seemed that our clothes were off in an instant. The cool dampness of the cave was sensual contrast to the warmth of his bare flesh against my body as we kissed. Soon we were on the soft floor of the cave rolling around on a mattress of moss. Our fingers danced over each other s bodies. His touch sent jolts of electrically charged pleasure streaming over my flesh. We were soon covered in mud. I imagined we looked like some primitive tribesmen who ritually covered their bodies in mud wrestling to prove our manhood. After a long time of rolling around he pinned me to the floor and began to hump his cock against mine. We developed a kind of rhythm rubbing our cocks together while kissing wildly.



Oh god Adam I m cumming! Echoed off the wall as a surprise orgasm took hold of my senses



Before my orgasm had subsided he had cum too.



Wow that was fucking amazing! I exclaimed once I caught my breath.



Yeah but you are one messy fucking lover! He chimed in. You chose the bed I shot back laughing.



Didn t think about the mud. I have never made love in here before.



Are you serious? Why me then? I asked surprised to get such an honor.



I am not sure. I just knew I wanted to bring you here and make love. I am glad I did you are very special.



So are you Adam I answered before kissing him softly.



I think we need a shower He said as he got to his feet.



Before I could reply he ran through the curtain of water and disappeared. I quickly ran after him and found myself in a gently swirling pool of water at the base of the falls. We froliced like little kids in the cool waters for at least an hour.



John I would love to stay here playing with you all day but I have some business I must attend to. I will be busy until dinner but I have the whole evening free to be with you. I hope you will spend your last night on island in bed with me. We can invite Shelia to join us if you like He said as he held me in his arms.



Adam thank you for today and everything. I am totally overwhelmed by you and your generosity and this place. Yes! God! I would love to spend the night in your bed. With or without Shelia that is up to you I answered excitedly.



He kissed me and then led me back through the waterfall. We retrieved the clothes we had hurriedly shed earlier and quickly dressed. He assured me that they would dry on our walk back. As we made our way along the secret path he talked to me about his plans for my future. He explained that if I took his offer I would start as a summer intern learning his business. Once I graduated he would pay for me to continue my studies at the university graduate business school. In four years with MBA in hand and several summers of learning his business I would be ready to assume an important place in his organization. He added that I was already beginning to occupy an important place in his heart. I accepted his offer without hesitation.



We began to talk some about the people I had met at the reception. He told me that he had had many favorable comments about me as they departed the island. When I apologized for missing the departures he told me not worry about that. He added that the ones leaving by boat were still on the island for a couple more hours. He wanted me to handle their send off. As we reached the end of the stone steps the subject of Reggie came up.



You know you have another ardent admire after last night He said causally. Reggie really likes you.



He is a great guy and a lot of fun.



Not to mention that fucking talented pussy he keeps hidden in his butt.



We both laughed and I asked Fuck yeah how the hell does he do that shit?



I don t know. Seems like something that can t be taught.



Adam are you sure everything was ok with him? Disappearing without a goodbye made it seem like it was just a fuck he could take or leave.



Trust me he definitely would have preferred to stay. But he had business to get to and you were sound asleep. I think his words were something like the lad didn t even twitch when I gave him a big wet kiss on that sexy arse.



I took him on his word and decided not to worry about Reggie. As we walked past Shelia s cottage I had a bit of a wistful feeling. I guess the truth was that I wanted her to join Adam and me that night. There was of course no way I would have mentioned that to him since I didn t want him to get the idea I didn t want him. Honestly I had mixed feelings. Feelings I wasn t sure I should have at all. There was defiantly more than just simple physical attraction going on.



When we reached the main house we headed upstairs to our separate rooms for showers and clean clothes. He left me at my door after a very hot kiss. As I showered I wished that he had joined me. The thought of another go at putting him up against the tiles stirred my imagination and raised my cock to full mast. Having dried and tossed aside my towel in the bathroom I was a bit embarrassed to walk into the bedroom rock hard and find Adam s valet waiting to help me dress. Though he didn t say anything I was certain he took a good look at my engorged dick as he asked me what sort of attire I would like to wear. As casually as I could manage I told that I would be going down to the docks to hang out and then see off Adam s guests. I left the actual choice of attire to him as I quickly slipped on the brand new underwear he had already laid out.



Thankfully he didn t object to me dressing myself once he gathered the clothing. He left me with a smile and a slight wink. He had chosen simple clothes appropriate for a warm day outside khaki shorts and a very expensive designer polo shirt. The Docksider boating shoes weren t really my style but I wore them anyway. Not really knowing what else to do with myself while I waited for departure time I headed down to the dock. Adam s yacht was waiting there gleaming in the sun seemingly deserted.



I went aboard to see if I could find someone with a schedule. I wanted to be sure to be there to see the guests off. I was treating it like my first official duty as Adam s employee. I ran into the first mate as he came up from below decks. He explained that most of the crew including the captain were ashore taking care of personal business. It would be about three hours before the guests came aboard he added and told me to make myself at home if I liked. I decided to take in the sea view from the aft sun deck before going ashore for more island exploration. As I came around the salon on the starboard walkway a vast expanse of shimmer azure sea was laid out before me. The magnificent vastness of the open sea was nearly overwhelming.



As I reached the stairway that led to the sun deck I noticed moment on the deck below. I shaded my eyes to so I could investigate and discovered that Hector was laying on a deck chair totally nude with his cock in hand. His eyes were closed and the glare of the sun likely would have prevented him seeing me anyway. His somewhat short sinewy body was uniformly tanned indicating he spent much time out in the sun nude. Once again I learned that height was not always proportional to cock length. Though I knew he was no more than five-seven at most his cock was definitely well over average length. Sweat beaded and glistened on his muscular arm as he pumped his enticing cock in his fist.



I knew I should just climb the stairway as I had intended and leave him to finish pleasuring himself. But I was far too fascinated with the show and just stood watching between the two decks. His hand slid up and down his rigid pole and his expression showed genuine passion. I wondered what fantasy was fueling his pleasure. At that point my own cock had grown hard in my shorts. Without thought I began to fondle myself through the fabric as I watched the sexy cabin boy stroke his hot cock in the sun. In another minute desire overcame reason and I practically leapt down the stairway to the deck below. I don t remember if I walked or ran to his side as my mind was a blur.



Ola Hector I said as I stood next to him.



His eyes popped opened and he tried to cover his large erection to no avail.



Oh sir I am sorry. Guests were not supposed to arrive for some time. Please don t tell..



I cut him off and said Relax Hector. I won t tell anyone what a hot sexy guy you are As I sat down on the end of his lounge chair.



He smiled at me as I began to massage his leg. I worked my hand up from his calf over his knee to his muscular thigh. He squirmed a bit as my fingers danced over his taught flesh. I moved my hand inside his thigh and tickled him just below his balls. He began to giggle. I would have stopped but his boyish laugh was intoxicating. When my finger tips reached his ball sack his giggling quickly turned to soft moaning. I fondled his large nuts for a few minutes before moving my hand to his long veiny shaft. His cock was dark hued like his body. Though uncut his mushroom was fully emerged. His cock head was even darker. The chocolate coloring and shape put thoughts of Hersey kisses in my head.



I shifted position so I could bring my other hand into the game. As I moved my thumb to his leaking cock head I took hold of the base of his dick with my other hand. He stared at me as I slid my fingers into his thick silky pubic hair while rubbing and squeezing his cock head. I bent down and tasted his free flowing precum with my tongue. I moved one finger below his balls and into his ass crack. I teased his tight pucker as I sucked on his swollen cockhead. He moaned something in Spanish that I didn t understand. I lifted my head and looked up at his sweet face.



Hector I want to fuck you! I gasped. Do you understand?



Si. Yes please cГіjame por favor sГ­! He gasped mixing languages passionately.



I knew si meant yes. I didn t care what the rest of it meant. I stood up and quickly stripped as Hector moved to his hands and knees. His ass was too sweaty to lick so I spit into my palm and worked my saliva into his tight orifice. As soon as I was able to get two fingers into him I moved into position behind him. I spit into my hand again and coated my cock as best I could before guiding the head to his winking rosebud. As I pushed forward he pushed back capturing my cock. I was amazed at how easily and quickly he took me deep into his body considering how tight he was and the lack of lube. He began to buck encouraging me to ride him hard. I held on tightly to his sweaty hips as the ride became increasingly wild. He was moaning and saying what I imagined to be sexual thoughts in Spanish as his rectal muscles squeezed and massaged my invading cock. I felt my balls tightening and knew that my climax was building rapidly.



I looked up and shouted my passion to the blue Caribbean sky. In almost the same spot I had stood watching Hector jerk off I saw a uniformed figure. The intensity of the sun made it impossible to tell which of the crew was watching the show. Even if I had cared there was no way I could have stopped at that point. Instead I reached under Hector s body and took hold of his throbbing cock. I wanted him to cum with me and began to jerk him off as I continued driving my cock in and out of his ass. Suddenly his rectum contracted and clamped onto my dick making all movement impossible. His cock spasmed in my hand. He was cumming and from the sounds of his cries it was an intense orgasm. Before the last spurt exited his cock I came deep inside his body. My body jerked around with his ass still clamped onto my dick. Amid the pleasure thoughts of having my dick break off inside him flashed in my head. Fortunately once his orgasm finished he relaxed and my cock popped out of his cum filled asshole.

As we sat next to each other silently recovering from our climaxes I looked up to see that our audience was gone. I still don t know who it was or if I might have imagined the watcher. In another minute Hector thanked me and told me that he had to go get ready for duty. I sat there watching his sexy brown ass as he walked away. Once he disappeared through a hatch I quickly got dressed. I left the ship without seeing anyone and took a walk to kill the rest of the time before I too would be on duty.



When I returned to the dock it was alive with activity. The guests were due in few minutes and the crew was readying the yacht to depart. Paul waved at me from his perch outside the bridge and then went back to supervising his crew. From the model of efficiency I saw it seemed unlikely to me that they really needed much supervision. I turned when Hector came down a path with a large cart load of baggage. He smiled and nodded but did not stop to speak to me. I supposed that duty precluded any personal contact. Bubbles appeared behind the boat indicating that the powerful engines had come to life. Though they could propel the yacht swiftly over the seas they were amazingly quiet. The first of the departing guests came down as I was contemplating the engineering feat.



Frederick Trankhorn president of a major airline was a slight man who if you saw him on the street you would not likely take much notice. Reggie told me that the man was a tiger in business negotiations who was feared by most of the Fortune 500 CEOs. He wasn t AOK and as far as Reggie knew didn t have any interest at all in sex. For some reason I imagined that Fred might be quite the tiger in bed with his wife or secretary as the case might be.



Mr. Trankhorn Adam sends his regrets at not being able to see you off personally. He hopes you will understand that business calls I said as I shock his hand.



Of course John so good of you to see me off. It was a great pleasure meeting you. I am sure that you will make Adam very proud. But should you find working for him too demanding don t hesitate to contact me. I am always on the lookout for talented young men He replied holding my hand the whole time.



That comment and his wink suggested that Reggie and I were both wrong about Fred s sexual preferences. It was not really of much interest to me anyway. Though it was nice to have options as long as Adam wanted me Fred didn t have a chance of luring me away. He was followed in quick succession by seven more men and two women. All of them expressed similar thoughts about my future with Adam. Only one more expressed a thought about a possible future that didn t include Adam. However that suggestion was not veiled as a business offer.



Felicity Culbertson was a fifty year old widow and former model that could have easily passed for being fifteen years younger. She was fit and sexy with auburn curls that danced over her shoulders leading ones eyes to her always displayed cleavage. Her husband who was almost forty years older than her died leaving her in charge of a large financial empire. Rumors were that Daniel Culbertson had made his initial fortune in the drug trade mostly as an importer of high quality opiates from Asia. He parleyed his illegal profits into legitimate businesses. When he died he was one of the wealthiest men in the world. It turned out that Felicity was even more adapt at business than her late husband. She was also it seemed very direct when she wanted something.



John I am so sorry that you disappeared from the party. I was hoping that we might get to know each other better in private last night She said in a seductive tone after we exchanged pleasantries.



Though her meaning was nearly crystal clear I choose to push the subject.



Ms Culbertson had I known there were things you wanted to know about me I certainly would have made time to have had another conversation with you I said hoping she might be more explicit with her desires.



It wasn t exactly conversation that I was thinking of John She added as she brought her perfectly manicured fingers to my cheek. Perhaps you will visit me when we are both in the States. I am only a couple hours drive from your school.



I saw Paul making his way down to the gang plank and knew that I had very little time to bring my conversation to a climax.



As you know I am committed to working for Adam. I would not want to waste your time if your plan is to tempt me to work for you I said quickly hoping she would lay her cards on the table.



My interest is more personal than business John. I was hoping we might get together and fuck each other s brains out She said as if asking me to take in a movie while smiling sweetly.



Before turning away she handed me her card and told me to call her. She walked off toward the approaching yacht captain leaving me standing there speechless. Paul greeted her and then approached me as she headed up the gang plank.



Bad news I am afraid John. We won t have an opportunity to get better acquainted after all. The boss is sending the Yacht elsewhere and you will be taking a chopper off the island He said sounding genuinely disappointed.



Maybe there will be another opportunity as I plan to be around a lot in the future.



Sounds like a plan. By the way you should know something about Felicity. She is hot and according someone I know knows is an amazing fuck. But she is also a fucking rich bitch that can be as vicious as a great white. Be careful with that cougar man-eaters like that cunt chew up sexy young guys like you for sport He said and shock my hand.



As he walked away and the gang plank was pulled up I wondered what kind of world I was getting into. I stood waving to the guests on deck as the mooring lines were untied and the yacht headed off to sea. I felt disappointed but I wasn t really sure the reason. Missing out on my date with Paul wasn t that big of a deal. I wasn t all that sure I would have been in any shape for sex with the captain after my night with Adam anyway. The news about Felicity while concerning was also not such a big thing. I somehow doubted that she would cross Adam by coming after his fair-haired boy whether I took her up on the sex offer or not.



For the first time I looked at the card that I was holding in my hand. It had just her first name and a phone number with the word private in parenthesis. A lingering scent caused me to raise the card to my nose. It was the same subtle fragrance that surrounded the woman like the illusion of cleanliness clings to the morning air after an overnight rain. I slipped the card into my pocket postponing the decision of what to do until another day.



I still had hours before I was due to join Adam for dinner. I chose to take a walk along a path that led in a direction I hadn t gone up to that point. It ran from the dock along the seawall for several hundred yards before turning in toward the island. At first I thought it might just be another path leading up to the main house. However I quickly realized that I was not going toward the house or any part of the island I had seen. The path was fairly wide and here and there I could see wheel marks. I was fairly sure the only vehicles on the island were the electric cars that resembled golf carts that ferried supplies from the docks. Again the thought that I was on some sort of service road and would eventually find myself at the main house entered my head.



Surprisingly even with the wide path the denseness of the foliage prevented me from seeing in any direction but straight ahead. I had walked about twenty minutes when I came upon a compound of small buildings that could best be described as a village. Since I did not think that there were any native inhabitants on Adam s island I was surprised to find such a place. Additionally I found it puzzling that I had not been able to see the buildings from Adam s sun deck. As I moved into the cluster of buildings I looked around trying to get a bearing as to where I was on the island. I discovered that the buildings were located so that the natural terrain of the island prevented seeing anything that helped with determining my location. I could not see the docks nor the house nor the bungalows or even the sea.



I felt an odd sensation akin to fear. I had a fleeting thought that I had entered some sort of real life horror movie and Jason or Freddy Krueger might pop up at any moment. Of course just like in horror movies I did not run away. Instead I moved into the middle of the cluster of small buildings. I jumped when I saw movement out of the corner of my eye. When I turned I discovered that it was not a ghoul but a girl who I judged to be somewhere in her late teens that I had seen come from one of the buildings. She had long blond hair and dark deeply tanned skin. She was scantily dressed in what appeared to a homemade bikini style top and a pair of shorts that might have caused Daisy Duke to blush.



Sir can I help you? Are you lost? She asked clearly confused by my presence.



No not lost. I was just out for a walk. But I am a bit curious as to what this place is I said in my most non-threatening tone then quickly added Oh I am sorry my name is John.



I m Alicia and this is my home. Do you work for the boss Mr. Donaldson?



I guess you could say that. What about you? Why are you on the island?



My family all work for the boss. My mother is a cook. My father and two brothers do maintenance. Ms Edwards promised me that there will be a position for me after I turn 20 next month.



She was a year or two older than I thought at first. For some reason that thought brought a smile to my face. When she returned the smile my heart skipped a beat. She was gorgeous and had an alluring innocence about her. She was very different than any of the women I knew.



What job will you be doing? I asked hoping to extend our conversation and my time with the pretty and exotic girl.



My mother says that since I am pretty I should be lucky and not have a hard job at first. I will probably just be one of the girls that entertain guests. If I am real lucky maybe the boss will favor me in particular and keep me for himself She said so sweetly and innocently that one would think the idea was the most natural thing in the world.



I moved closer as I pressed for details How do you mean entertain guests?



She giggled and replied As woman are supposed to entertain. Don t women entertain where you live?



I didn t really have an answer to that question only another question of my own Are you saying your job will be to have sex with guests or Mr. Donaldson?



Of course if that pleases them. You are a puzzling man. Do you not have girls to take care of your needs?



I suppose we do. But your way is a little different and probably better than ours.



She didn t press for details thankfully. I would not have known how to explain the complexities of American society to one who seemingly saw life in very simple terms.



You said you work for the boss but you are dressed more like a guest. Just what do you do John?



I am a student Alicia. I suppose I am actually a guest this weekend. In the future I will be working for Mr. Donaldson if things work out I explained.



Well if you are a guest it is ok if you want to fuck me She said as if she was offering me a glass of water as she let loose her top.



The colorful cloth fell to the ground revealing her stunning tanned breasts. Her pert firm looking medium sized tits had large dark areolas framing nearly perfect erect nipples. There was no denying my desire. Even if my facial expression did not give away my thoughts the bulge in my shorts surely did. Her innocent sexuality her beauty and her stunningly gorgeous body combined to create an alluring package. But I hesitated. Something was nagging at the far edges of my mind. Could it be a test I wondered. If it was a test what was the correct answer? Would it displease Adam for me to fuck his little toy? I stood unable to decide my next move.



She stepped forward took my hand and said Don t worry John. It is allowed. I am not a virgin. Mr. Donaldson took care of that and my mother has seen that I have been trained to please a man She said softly Or woman if that is required.



The last part seemed to be added in an attempt to arouse me further. I assumed she had been told that men find the idea of two women having sex erotic. I needed no further arousing. I wanted to fuck her. But still I could not understand the situation. Logically it could not have been a test. I was not led to the village. I had stumbled upon that path on my own. It was happenstance. There was one final question I needed answered though.



Alicia do you want to have sex with me or are you just doing this to please a guest? I asked needing her to want me and not to be a paid whore serving the boss s guest.



Yes She began in a sincere tone. I have only been with the boss and those that came to help with my training. Soon I will be with people chosen for me to entertain. I chose to be with you today. I may not get to make such a choice again for a long time. Someday when I am no longer young and pretty I will be allowed to marry one of the workers. I will become a cook or a maid and we will raise a family. Maybe I will even teach my daughter to entertain for whoever is boss when she grows up.



I didn t say anything as I let her lead me into the cottage. The main room was open. It seemed to serve multiple purposes. There was a kitchen on one end that looked like those found in efficiencies. Through and open door I could see one small bedroom. I assumed that was where her parents slept. There were a couple of mats rolled up against another wall that I imagined served as beds for her brothers. She led me to a little curtained off area where there was a small mattress that comprised her bedroom.



She smiled and began to undress me. Once she pulled my shirt off she asked me to sit so that she could remove my shoes and socks. I was mesmerized watching her carefully untie and remove each shoe. She massaged my feet after taking off my socks. She remained on her knees when I stood so she could take off my shorts. As soon as I was nude she began to lick my cock while gently fondling my balls. Her small pink tongue danced over my cock sending chills running along my spine. When she took my shaft into her mouth I think I might have cum instantly if I hadn t had sex so recently. After a long while of pleasuring me with her talented mouth she stood and kissed me softly.



Your cock is beautiful John. I am sorry that I must rush you a bit. My family will return home soon She said as she let her shorts fall to the floor.



She lay upon her bed and urged me to come take her. I looked down at her beautiful naked body laid out so innocent and sensual as she uninhibitedly offered herself to me. It was clear that she sunned in the nude as the bare shaven skin around her pussy was as evenly dark as the rest of her flesh. She spread her legs and seductively slid her delicate hand down her belly. She parted her labia with her fingers showing me the tantalizing pink of her inner folds. Though she continued to urge me to fuck her I couldn t resist tasting her. I crawled between her legs and lowered my face to her sex. She used her fingers to spread her soft moist puffy lips wider to give me full access.



As I began to lick her she guided my attention to her clit. Her moans told me that I had found the intended spot. The taste of her cunt was a mixture of salt and sweetness. As her juices flowed over my face I felt like I was devouring an exotic tropical fruit. Suddenly she gripped the back of my head and pressed my face hard to sex. I struggled to breathe while continuing to lick her large engorged clit. She cried out and clutched at me as she writhed on the bed. Her orgasms came in waves causing her to thrash about while demanding I continue to eat her. I happily complied with her moaning begging for more. When finally her demands changed to insisting that I fuck her I crawled up her body.



Her juices dripped from my chin as she opened her legs wider and wrapped them around my torso. I kissed her hard cutting off her plaintive moans as my cock found its mark. Her cunt enveloped my throbbing rod as she drew me in with her strong thighs. She locked her legs around me as her pussy swallowed every inch of my aching cock. Our bodies ground together. Had we been on a bed rather than a thin mattress on the floor the intensity of our fucking likely would have broken the frame. Intense pleasure coursed through my body. She dug her nails into my back as she raked her fingers over my skin. Later I would see the bloody scratches in the bathroom mirror. At the moment all I felt was the passion of our encounter. I ground my cock deep inside her as I felt the dam begin to burst. My orgasm was so powerful that my entire body shook as I collapsed atop her. She held me caressing me and whispering how wonderful I was.



To my horror when my senses returned I realized someone else was in the room.



Alicia! A woman I assumed was her mother yelled.



I feared I was about to be attacked for molesting the woman s daughter.



When you entertain the guests close the curtain! The woman continued as she ran over and pulled the nearly useless threadbare fabric over to hide Alicia s bed.



To my surprise Alicia started giggling as she apologized to her mother. Then she told me that I should go before her brothers got home. She explained that while they understood how things were they wouldn t like to see her with a man. Before she let go of me she kissed me and thanked me. I tried to protest that it was me who should be doing the thanking but she insisted that I had given her a great gift. I hoped I would have another chance to talk with her and learn more about her life as I scrambled around trying to get dressed while not exposing myself to her mother who I was certain was still in the room. Alicia just laid there naked unashamed as I dressed.



Once dressed I bent down and kissed her cheek before stepping through the curtain. I was relieved to find the room empty. My relief was short lived when I stepped out the front door. Alicia s mother was there along with two young men I figured were her sons. The resemblance to Alicia was unmistakable. It seemed that the girl was the middle child as one looked to be in his early twenties and the other was probably not yet 18.



Oh sir it is you. I saw you at dinner last night. We are honored that you visited our home. I hope my daughter pleased you The woman said as the boys tried to give me menacing looks.



I managed a weak Thank you and a nod.



Did something displease you sir? She asked clearly concerned.



Oh no I assure you that I am very happy ma am I quickly replied.



Her older son made a noise and kicked at the ground. She turned and slapped him hard while admonishing him to be respectful to the boss s guests. I could see he wanted to say something. His eyes were hard and sad at the same time. I wondered how I would feel were the situation reversed. But I had no sister and couldn t begin to understand the life those people led. I vowed that someday I would get know them.



Please sir forgive my Gregory. He forgets his manners sometimes when it comes to his sister She said softly as she pushed him toward me.



He extended his hand and did his best to offer an apology. As I assured him that I held no ill thoughts toward him I noticed for the first time that his features were different from his brother and sister. I was certain that he had not been fathered by the same man as his brother and sister. I supposed that Alicia s mother had once entertained guests and had been impregnated probably even before she married. I wondered if the boy knew that his father was likely a wealthy white man and not the dark skinned Latino man that was approaching us at that moment.

Sir this is my husband Raul. This is Mr. Donaldson s special guest Raul. Alicia was entertaining him She said in a happy tone.



Though he smiled and greeted me warmly with a happy sound in his voice I could see the sadness in his eyes as we shook hands. Suddenly I wasn t so sure about the island being paradise at least not for everyone.



Woman did you offer the gentleman refreshment. I am sure he is not used to this heat He admonished his wife probably as a way of venting anger he could not show toward me. I am sorry sir she gets addled around handsome young men like you. She hasn t even told us your name.



Oh I am sorry I am John Campanelli. I will have to turn down your further hospitality though I am expected at the house shortly.



Of course I understand. I am sure you have more important things to do than stand around my humble home.



I had no idea how to reply to that. The truth was I would have loved to stay there and get to know that family better. I did not want them to think I came by to fuck Alicia and was done with them. But I did have to go get ready for dinner with Adam. Fortunately Alicia came out just at that moment relieving me of the need to respond. She was wearing a very short shift-like dress. She was obviously braless and I imagined pantiless as well.



Papa welcome... She started. Oh sir you are still here. Is something wrong?



No Alicia everything is wonderful. I was just enjoying meeting the rest of your family. But unfortunately I must go. Mr. Donaldson is expecting me I said smiling broadly.



I can show you the back path. It will be much faster for you She said excitedly.



Good idea child. But do go all the way with him so he doesn t get lost Her father instructed before wishing me good health.



I made sure that the two brothers went inside with her father before going off toward an unseen path with Alicia. The path was narrow and not well graded. It seemed that it had likely been created by foot traffic. Once we were completely obscured within the dense foliage she stopped and turned to me.



Would you kiss me please John? She asked sounding a bit like Oliver Twist when he asked for more gruel at the orphanage.



I didn t say anything. I just took her into my arms and softly pressed my lips to hers. Her tongue met mine as I caressed her lower back. She locked her hands around my neck and moved up on her toes as our kiss deepened. I slid my hands lower cupped her ass and lifted her into the air. She gripped my waist with her legs as our tongues danced back and forth between our mouths. Minutes later our lips separated and each of us gasped for a breath of air. She sighed softly as she slid her legs down and regained her feet.



Sir I hope you will visit again and want to see me She said and took my hand to lead me the rest of the way.



I would like that Alicia. I would also like you to call me John always.



Ok John now come on lets go before my parents think we stopped to fuck in the woods.



I couldn t help but laugh. Her use of the word fuck seemed so incongruous with her nature and the obvious meaning she meant to portray. She had a confused look on her face but did not ask any questions. Instead she just smiled at me sweetly. I supposed that she considered my laugh some strange foreign custom. She led me to a rear entrance to the house. I was able to get in and slip upstairs without being noticed. I showered and put on the suit that had been laid out for me. I was thankful that there wasn t a tie to be found. Truth was the outfit seemed a bit odd to me but if that is how Adam wanted me dressed I didn t care.



The suit was normal enough it was made of a lightweight cream colored material. But there was no underwear laid out. When I went to the dresser to get a pair I found a note that simply said go commando tonight. That made me wonder what kinky game Adam had in mind. The shirt was one of those tropical things that seem to be very popular on cruise ships. This one had a scene that could have been on Adam s island on the back and a multicolored parrot on the front. For my feet there were no socks just a pair of leather thong style sandals. It seemed like Adam was going to be in hurry to get my clothes off. After my afternoon romps with Hector and Alicia I hoped I could perform well enough to make him happy.

Chip all dressed up ready for fucking

Pulling Pints

“For fuck’s sake will you get out the way” he whispered under his breath to Dan.



“Sorry I’m just as busy as you are” he replied. After all it was manic in the pub that night and he and his boss Rob where the only staff in the pub that night. It was unusual for a Wednesday but there had been a works do for a local company.



It was only a small bar and the room behind it even smaller. They got on really well and on occasion met outside work for football on a Sunday. Dan knew Rob was gay but it never bothered him. “Each to his own” he used to say. Rob never had the guts to tell Dan he fancied him.



“The IPA’s gone I’ll just go change the barrel.” Dan said as he disappeared down the stairs to the cellar. He was fumbling around with the barrels when he backed into something. It was Rob.



“I’m sorry I thought I would give you a hand”



“Thanks” Although there was a strange tone in his voice. He wondered why he was down there but just shrugged it off. “Busy up there?”



“Not at the moment” He bent down and grabbed the other end of one of the barrels as they both moved it out of the way. “We are going to have to come down and sort this place out a little later”



“OK” They both went to walk back up to the bar when Rob reached out and stopped Dan. He turned round and Rob reached forwards and kissed him. Dan pulled away in shook but stood there. Rob reached forwards again and kissed him pushing his tongue in his mouth. Dan could not believe what he was doing he was letting another man kiss him but he was not gay so what was he doing then enjoying it?



Rob stopped and walked briskly up the stairs to the bar and started serving the waiting customers. Dan gathered his thoughts and hurried up stairs to where he knew he was needed.



Towards the end of the evening it got busier and Rob and Dan did not have much time to talk. There were looks and stairs and Dan could not get out of his head that he had just been kissed by a man. He was intrigued and was actually turned on by the thought. Rob was not making matters any easier and kept standing close behind Dan and moving close behind him.



At the end of the evening Dan stayed behind to clear up while Rob cashed up.



“Are you going to help me down stairs?” Rob asked Dan just looked at him.



They both walked down in to the cellar and both kind of knew that not much work was going to get done.



“What do you want me to do?”



“Nothing” He said as he kissed him again “Tell me to stop if you want I just want to give you pleasure” He couldn’t argue with that.



Dan was an open-minded person and very laid back. He never thought about sex with another man then again he was intrigued about the whole idea of homosexuality only he never saw it happening to him. He liked Rob they had a laugh together and although he knew he was gay he felt at ease with him and not threatened.



Rob was a skilled kisser seductive and sensuous there was not that delicateness as with a girl but more of a manly passion that he loved. Rob was rubbing his hands over Dan’s body and head. He began to get a hard on and was loosing it to his feeling well up inside of him. He needed the release and Rob was about to give it to him.



Rob knelt down in front of him and took out his cock. He was erect and had a little juice oozing from the end of his gland. He took him into his mouth and glided his cock in as far as he could. He was massaging his cock with his tongue and Dan was in heaven. He liked being sucked by a woman but this was different. Rob knew what to do and being a man knew how he felt.



He was sucking hard and gliding his tongue all over Dan’s cock paying particular attention to the ruby head. Dan was just laying back enjoying it and letting the electricity flow all over his body. His mind was lost. He was just feeling. Dan would not stop and let Rob guide him to the rhythm that he wanted. Soon it was too much and Dan could feel his orgasm start. He whispered that he was coming and Rob gave one last deep throat sucked and swallowed all that he could.



There was that moment of awkward silence and calm but pleasant relaxing feeling. Rob swallowed the last of Dan’s juices and sat back. Dan was slightly shocked but felt good. His whole life he never thought he would let another man touch him let alone bring him to orgasm and now it had happened and he quite liked the idea. Did this mean he was bisexual? He didn’t want to think so but another man had given him one of the best blowjobs he has ever had.



He looked at Rob and they kissed...

Hot boys eagerly learn the art of gay love!

A Hot Visit with a Neighbor

It was my first residence alone in a long time. When we divorced there was no house and fortunately no kids. It was a pretty amicable split. We had lost the spark and found that we were growing apart. She moved across the country and I found a nice two bedroom townhouse in a nice neighborhood with good amenities. There was a pool and the association fees took care of snow removal and exterior upkeep.



I was settling in quite nicely. I had tried the bar scene and had even taken a few women home but so far hadn t found anything permanent. I was starting to get to know some of the people in the same row as me. Cary was another single guy. He noticed that I was single as well. One Friday night he invited me over for pizza and a movie.



I noticed the rainbow sign and few other things that told me Cary was probably gay. He said as much when he saw that I spotted those signs. We talked about a variety of things from my divorce to some of his relationships and found out that in relationship s there wasn t that much difference between gay and straight. Cary was about my height and age both being about 6 and mid thirties. He worked not to far from the residence so either walked or biked to work.



When the conversation worked it s way around to sex Cary was pleased that I shared blunt things with him about my sex life and he told me about his. His last relationship had ended about the same time as my marriage.



So you re probably as horny as I am. I said.



No doubt. Cary smiled at me. How about if I pick a slightly different movie than I originally planned.



Sounds fine to me. I said sitting on his couch.



He went into his bedroom and brought back a DVD and a book. He set the book next to me and went and put the disc in the machine. The book was the Joy of Gay Sex .



Cary smiled as I saw the title. Go ahead and look. I know that straight guys are curious about what gay guys do.



Instruction books are good. I picked up the book and flipped through some pages. It was organized by topics alphabetically. I soon found a picture of two guys fucking. It was a graphic painting that show the cock of one man sliding into the ass of another man. I found other graphic paintings including ones of fellatio. There were a number of pictures of guys with hard cocks.



Finding in interesting? Cary asked sitting next to me.



Yes it s not been something I ve picked up in the past. My cock found it interesting as well it was hard as a rock.



Cool since were both horny guys I think you might enjoy this too.



The DVD he put in was a bisexual porn disc. After the bare basic start the sex started the first scene was two guys and a girl. First the girl sucked them both then took one cock up her pussy and sucked the other. Then the guys started on each other with a little kissing then cock sucking and then one of the guys fucked the other in the ass.



Cary had moved closer to me. I felt his hand on my thigh. I didn t move it. I glanced down and saw that he had a raging hard on just like me. The next scene was a gay one with three guys. They again started with kissing and cock sucking and soon moved on to the fucking.



Cary had continued to move closer and his hand was moving further up my thigh and was now moving up and down. Cary s closeness felt good.



Tom you don t mind that I m touching you do you? Cary asked.



No not at all. I said taking a moment to find my voice.



Do you like the DVD?



Yes. I said. Watching the screen where one guy was servicing the others with one cock in his mouth and the other up his ass.



Cary moved his other arm around my shoulder and moved closer. His hand was now closer to my crotch.



Have you ever done a threesome? I asked.



Yes. Cary answered. I hope that you are ok with what I m doing here.



Ummm yes. I answered. It appears that you are trying to get me to try gay sex with you.



That was a rather blunt answer. Cary said. Are you open to the idea?



I watched the screen for a few moments. The screen had a close up of a penis pumping in and out of the guys ass. My cock was hard as a rock and Cary s arm and hand felt very good. I reached down and moved Cary s hand to cup my erection and balls. His hand felt very good on my cock and balls.



Yes I think I would like to give it a try.



Cary moaned as he fondled my cock and balls through my clothing. Great. he said.



Cary used his hand from around my shoulder and turned my head closer to his. His face was close he moved his lips to mine and kissed me. I returned the kiss opening my mouth. His lips were different from my ex-wife s in that they both roughness and softness. Cary began to kiss me with more urgency. I returned the passion. I guess my latent bi side wasn t buried very far. Cary also fondled my cock and balls running his hand around and over my erect penis. I reached down for his and felt his cock and balls through his shorts. I was amazed at how hard his cock felt. His balls were fun to fondle.



Cary broke off the kiss and stood up. He stripped off his clothing. I stood up and did the same. Cary shut off the DVD and turned off the lights in his living room and held out a hand. I took it and he led me to his bedroom.



Cary pulled back the blankets to reveal the sheets and climbed into the bed. He motioned for me to join him. I climbed in next to him and he rolled over on his side and pulled me to face him. We resumed kissing. I was amazed at how his body felt next to mine. It was hard and warm where my spouses had been soft. I felt his hard cock pressing against my body it felt good. Cary moved his hands and arms around me.



This isn t freaking you out too much? Cary asked.



No it s different but very good. I said. I m ready to go where you want to take me.



Cool. Cary said. I ll make it as good as your fantasies.



That will be delightful I said. I moved back to kissing him. We opened mouth kissed and tongue kissed. Then Cary moved to lay back he moved down my chest and kissed the tip of my penis. He then slid his mouth down my shaft. I moaned.



Cary let my cock slip out of his mouth. I m going to suck you off don t worry about cumming in my mouth. Just let it happen. Then we can move on from there. He smiled at me with delight.



I nodded ok and Cary moved his head back to my cock and took it back into his mouth. The warmth and wetness of his mouth on my cock felt wonderful. I was soon moaning with delight as Cary slid his mouth over my erection licking the tip sliding down the shaft and gently sucking my balls. He finally returned to straight forward sucking and soon brought me to the brink. I groaned as my cock shot it s load into Cary s mouth my cum spurting over his tongue as he sucked all of my load in. I writhed a bit and lay back on the bed amazed at the strength of that orgasm.



Cary let my limp cock slide from his mouth and smiled up at me. So how was that?



Amazing. I said with a sigh of joy.



Cary shifted on the bed and we snuggled. He kissed me some more. I reached down and felt his erect dick. It was hard on the inside and soft on the surface.



I looked over at Cary. Anything you can tell me before I give my first blow job?



Cary smiled. Are you sure you re ready?



Yes. I said.



Ok watch the teeth and just do to me what you like done to yourself. He said. After a while you ll get used to it.



Ok I said. I kissed him again and moved my head down to his cock and moved between his legs. Cary shifted on the bed to get more comfortable.



I now had a man s erect cock closer than I had seen one. I looked it over. It was a bit thicker and slightly longer than mine. His was circumcised like mine as well. I took the tip into my mouth and gently licked it then took the shaft deeper into my mouth. I kept my teeth away and sucked on it like a candy sucker.



Cary moaned. You re doing good.



I took more strokes seeing how far I could take it in before I gagged. I found that I could get almost two thirds of his shaft in. I did this for a while then licked on the head. I moved my mouth and licked at his balls then took one in my mouth gently and then the other. Then i returned to taking the shaft in my mouth. I got a nice rhythm going and was able to not gag my self on his cock.



Cary moaned. Yes you ve got it right.



I kept up the pace. Cary soon moaned that he was getting close. I kept up my pace. I was looking forward to tasting another man s cum. Cary soon groaned and I felt his cum spurt on to my tongue as his cock throbbed and pumped. I sucked harder to get it all. I managed to suck down most of it getting a little on my chin.



I looked up at Cary. He smiled at me. Tom you have the makings of a top notch cock sucker.



Thanks it was quite fun. I said.



I shifted on the bed and we snuggled. Cary told me of some of his other gay sexual adventures. I got very turned on by a couple of group things he had done. I told him some of mine with my spouse. Cary was gently fondling my cock as we talked. The talk of sex soon had us both hard again. We rolled into each other and kissed more getting hot again.



Cary broke off a kiss and looked me in the eyes. I want to fuck you.



I d like that. I said.



Cary rolled over and I rolled over on my back and raised up my legs so I was kneeling with my head into the pillow. Cary got a bottle from the night stand and a dark hand towel. He climbed back on the bed and got between my legs. Then instead of a finger probing my rear hole I felt his tongue gently exploring it. It was a fantastic feeling and made my hole ached for something in it a feeling that I had not known before. I moaned very loud. Cary licked my ass for several minutes and then started fondling my ass with his fingers.



How was that? he asked.



Divine. I answered.



I soon felt a finger slide in. Cary worked it in slowly then added a second one just as gently. Soon he was finger fucking my ass and working the lube in as well. I then heard him lubing up his cock. He slid his fingers out and I felt him rub his cock up and down my ass crack. I then felt his cock head at my asshole.



Are you ready? Cary asked.



Yes. I said. Go ahead and fuck me.



Ok now just relax and visualize my cock sliding into your asshole.



I felt he pressure as Cary pressed his cock head against my hole I felt it open up as his cock head slid in. Cary then slowly slid the rest of his cock into my asshole.



How s that feel? He asked.



Very good. I said enjoying the full feeling of having my ass penetrated by an erect penis.



Cary pressed further into me. I soon felt his pubic hairs on my ass cheeks.



I m in all the way.



Ummm and it feels very good.



Yes it does Cary moaned. You ass feels very good around my cock.



I moaned back that it did in deed feel good. I thought about what was going on I was naked with another man and his hard cock was penetrating my ass to the balls. I had crossed over a line with my sexuality and it felt so good I knew that I was not staying back on the hetero side.



Cary began taking slow strokes. He slid his cock back just leaving the tip in and then slowly sliding it back in. He did this for a few minutes. It got my ass relaxed and soon he began speeding up his strokes. He began moving his hips faster I felt his balls as they hit my ass cheeks on the in strokes. Cary was soon moaning about how good my ass felt and I was moaning about it as well. I began moving my hips to the rhythm of his pumping and that was great fun. I soon felt a warmth building from my ass further into my body.



Cary moaned that it was good that I had sucked him off once or he would have came by now. He leaned into me more and his body felt good as it touched more of me.



Cary slowed his fucking and stopped with his cock deep in my ass. He whispered in my ear that it felt good but he wasn t ready to come yet. He slid his cock out and had me switch positions. I laid on my back and he slid a pillow under my ass and my legs up his chest. I watched as he repositioned himself between my legs his hard cock glistening with the lube. He moved in and slide his cock tip up and down my ass cheeks and then slid it back into my hole. I watched his eyes as it slid in all the way. Cary was enjoying my ass.



He smiled back at me. Damn but you ve got a good ass there.



Thanks I m loving your cock in me.



Cary took some more slow strokes. I m going to fuck you hard and fill your ass with my cum. He leaned on his arms and began to take so long strokes with his cock. He kept the pace slow for a while fucking me with nice long strokes.



Cary buried his cock to the hilt and stopped. How are you doing?



Great. I said. This feels quite wonderful.



Cool your ass was made for fucking. Cary said. I ll have to show you a book about what you can do with your muscles to make it even better for your top.



Ummm sounds good. I said.



Do you think you can handle some harder and faster thrusts?



Yes.



Ok let me know if it doesn t feel good.



I nodded as Cary started moving his cock again. He started pumping his cock faster into to me. I could feel the impact of his body on me as he fucked. I felt the warmth return and started moaning as he fucked me harder.



Oh yeah this is good. Cary groaned. I m not going to last much longer!



Oh my fuck me good I moaned.



Cary continued to fuck my ass hard his groans getting louder. I watched his expression change as he got closer. He took several more hard strokes and groaned as he buried his cock to the hilt. I felt his penis pump his cum into my ass as he orgasmed.



Cary collapsed on top of me and I wrapped my arms around him as he relaxed. I kept him close and he lay on top of me for several minutes with his cock softening in my ass.



After a while Cary rolled off of me and moved to snuggle up next to me.



That was very good He said. Thank you for letting me fuck your ass for the first time.



I smiled at him. You re welcome and thank you for making my first ass fuck such a delight.



I take it that you enjoyed it?



Oh yeah.



So I can probably fuck it again?



Oh yes and many more times. I said. It was better than I thought it would be.



Cool. Cary said. Let me get my breath and I can get you off.



Sounds fine I said. But there is no hurry. I m feeling quite good.



We snuggled and talked. Not too long after that Cary sucked me off. Then we headed for the shower. It was fun playing with his body soaping him up and letting him soap me up. That play got us both hard again. We moved back to the bed and Cary fucked me again this time longer and in several different positions before he came. I stayed the night and the weekend. We spent it naked and having sex as much as we could. Cary fucked me in several different positions and showed me a technique to work on my as muscles. He also let me fuck him a few times. By Monday we were both drained and happy. We made a date for Monday after work to help each other with the stress of the day.

Major hunk spreads his cheeks.

Clouds and Rain

I didn t believe the Chujen and I was confused. I was being trained for clouds and rain at the spring festival as was Bao. My training and preparation had been exacting and I had already pleasured with the kiss of the yangchu act most of the important and famous men who would be bidding at the seed sowing ceremony to take me into my first clouds and rain. But all contact with these jen had been under the watchful eyes of the master of the House of the Green Dragon the Chujen to ensure that I remained pure of the clouds and rain and did not lose my chenchieh my chastity until the ceremony. The Chujen had said I had done admirably well with the wiles and enticements that had been taught me and that the bidding and the bidders themselves were in a frenzy of anticipation.



But one night weeks before the spring festival the Chujen said my time had come early—and that of Bao as well—and I had been roused before dawn the next day and bathed and shaved clean of everything but a silken skein of pigtailed hair at the back of my head. I had also been perfumed powdered with the enticement powder and—when what I thought was just one of Chujen s cruel training exercises and teases turned to the horror of possibility—shown that I would be clothed in the shimmering red brocaded robes of my cloud and rains ceremony.



Chujen had told me of the Kueilo the foreign ghosts who had appeared off Haikou inside a monstrous chu an floating beneath a billowing cloud. But I didn t believe him or understand what this had to do with me and Bao.



This is far greater than the spring festival Gaopu he had said. This spreads the renown of the House of the Green Dragon all the way to the feet of the Shengchang of Hainan.



I knew nothing of the governor of our island province and cared even less but the Chujen slapped me for my pouting insolence and continued.



The Shengchang has been put into a quandary and he has come to me for a solution. This is an opportunity of generations. And you could not be more honored if your chenchieh could be renewed every spring for the highest bidder. In fact with the favoring of the Shengchang the bidding on you should go up now although I will have to do some fast training and preparation of another for the spring festival.



I opened my newly rouged lips to speak but seeing the expression on my face the Chujen slapped me again sending clouds of white powder into the air and a flurry of house servants scurrying about to repair the damage to their hours of work on my face. As luck had it I still was naked in the wake of the powdering. I would have had better luck if I already had been wound into my red robes. Chujen wouldn t have dared ruin those with the spray of white powder. As it was he was wasting a fortune. The intoxicating yangchu-hardening powder was a dear commodity.



If you are successful I may send you to Haikou to the Shengchang who has made certain requests. He is the one who selected you for this assignation. If not I will turn you out into the streets of Xinzhou where the fishermen of the town will know what to do with you.



I remained unimpressed. He often threatened me with the randy fisherman of the town below our cliff. He had invested too much in me for that to be a real threat. At the worst he would sell me to some dried-up ancient with no seed flatulence and a limp yangchu.



We are to provide delay Chujen informed me. You are to make the Kueilo who appears for you to dally as long as possible. the Shengchang does not know if the vessel is a shangchu an or a chunch an a merchant ship or a war ship. There have been rumors of these Kueilo appearing at the fringes of the Central Kingdom but never here. In either case they must be made to turn away or go down to the depths of the sea. The Shengchang has sent queries to the emperor but the situation is momentous he must know if he can simply kill them or not.



I adopted my humblest look and kowtowed at the Chujen s feet. But I don t understand Chujen. Why are they coming here to Xinzhou? We are simply the pleasure resort for Haikou. What do we have to do with such momentous affairs?



The Chujen patiently tried to explain which in itself made me worry. Such reasonableness was not in keeping with the Chujen s nature. Panicked for delaying tactics the Shengchang saw the eyes of the Kueilo s Ch uanchu ship s captain light up at the offer of a respite of clouds and rain. And he chose the House of the Green Dragon over other pleasures. And the Shengchang insisted on purity—in short our spring offerings for the seed sowing ceremony—you and Bao.



Still I did not believe the Chujen. Still I thought this was some sort of conditioning joke he was having. That it was all part of the ritual. What did the outer world have to do with our small pleasure house high on the cliffs over the Xinzhou lagoon?



But later that afternoon as I reclined on pillows on the veranda of the Vermilion Pavilion overlooking the sea trying my best not to transfer any of the enticement powder to the red brocade of my ceremonial robes I began to believe. I could not believe what I was seeing at first. A giant sea bird slowly appeared from around the eastern point of rocks and glided toward the lagoon guided in by a red barge of the Shengchang that I recognized from his earlier visits to the House of the Green Dragon. A towering black-wood vessel driven by billowing clouds of white gossamer.



Bao was by my side in robes of darkest emerald blue. He shrank from the sight of the giant floating bird and began to breathe heavily. But I was mesmerized by the sight. And aroused. I had always been scolded for my fantasies and attraction to danger but these were the same traits that had me here at the pinnacle of empowerment. There was no more luxurious life or power over powerful men than the life of a clouds and rain master.



As Bao s nervousness grew with the far-off vision of figures in strange black close-fitting clothing roping down into the House of the Green Dragon launch that had been sent out to their vessel to fetch them my interest and curiosity grew.



For what seemed to be hours but was only a short time we could hear the Kueilo being ceremoniously welcomed in the reception rooms below us. We heard the wheedling smooth tones of the Chujen covered by a raucous cacophony of hard guttural sounds from the Kueilo. It was obvious that neither understood the other but as the voices of the foreign ghosts grew louder and their speech slurred we understood that the Chujen had managed to place them under the spell of our special wine spiced to loosen nerves and cares and enervate the yangchu.



And then two of them were there in the entrance to the Vermilion Pavilion one on each side of the Chujen and with a semicircle of slack-jawed and murmuring tunic-clad house servants behind them.



They were both monstrous. The taller of the two quite evidently the Chu anchu was a Hungmao a red-haired devil. I had read of such in the classics but they were monsters from beyond the pale. He stood there a full head taller than the Chujen. And such a head it was. Fully encircled with bright red curly hair—on top and down the sides and under his chin and his nose. Broad shouldered and thin waisted he was swathed in clinging sweat-soaked rough black coat under coat and leggings and heavy black shiny boots which were not just exotic but they also must be stifling in the heat of our subtropical island province. I could smell him from here. A meat eater. Underneath the hair and clothing I could see that the man was of palest hue the source of the name that had been given to these recent interlopers on our world—THE world: ghost.



The other man not much taller than the Chujen but much thicker all hard muscle in the body and similarly clothed to the other Kueilo stood beside and slightly back from the Hungmao another signal of who was the most important. This second foreign ghost had hair of the tawniest gold not an auspicious color. We had legends of other such golden-haired men visiting from the outside side across the deserts to the west in times past. But they had been famous for their cruelty and we had absorbed and destroyed them as they deserved. This Kueilo standing before us one step back from his Chu anchu exuded this sense of cruelty. He had a gold ring in one ear and a black patch over one eye and a leering stare that bore right through Bao and me.



Bao shrank against me but I looked out at the Kueilo with disdain and with a haughtiness that I had been taught drove some men wild with wanting. I felt all tingly ready for the challenge of my Shengchang. But the men smelled to high heaven. Before I could stomach even pleasuring either one of them in a kiss of the yangchu act they would have to be cleaned. And I told the Chujen so in no uncertain terms. His eyes flashed but he realized I am sure that there were limits to what I could do with an unwashed meat eater. Besides as I was soon to find out he had already anticipated that need.



As soon as I had spoken the eyes of both Kueilo focused on me and both smiled that smile I had already seen a hundred times at the House of the Green Dragon. They both wanted me. But it was the pale blue eyes of the Hungmao Ch uanchu that I met with mine and I knew in an instant the pairings were settled.



If I had known beforehand what happened then I would have acted differently. But the future even the immediate future is not for solitary Chungkuojen—Chinese man—like me to know—this is knowledge reserved to the emperor or at least one of no lower in the order than the Shengchang.



The Chujen motioned for Bao and me to rise and part. I was waved toward the eastern chamber off the Vermilion Pavilion and Bao toward the western chamber. The Chujen nudged the Hungmao toward the east and the golden Kueilo toward the west which they both immediately acknowledged and acceded to. The house servants split behind the Chujen one half gliding toward the eastern chamber and the other half toward the western chamber.



I heard Bao mutter a cut-off exclamation as he and the golden Kueilo both reached the entrance to the western chamber. This was unheard of—for a clouds and rain master to say anything at this stage of the act—and my head snapped around at the sound. The golden Kueilo had already laid hands on Bao. When Bao involuntarily shrank away from him the golden Kueilo backhanded him across the cheek with such a mighty blow that Bao was propelled through the entrance of the eastern chamber. The golden Kueilo turned and gave the house servants moving in his direction a menacing look that stopped them dead in their tracks and they retreated backing away from him and bowing low at the waist.



My eyes went to the Chujen for reaction. Under normal circumstances he would have used his martial arts skills to neutralize such a crass and out-of-control patron. But though I could see that Chujen s jaw was set and his body tensed on the edge he did nothing. That s when I knew this was a reality. That all he had said about the directive from the Shengchang and the importance of delaying the Kueilo s return to Haikou was true. True and necessary. Important. Perhaps vital to maintaining civilization as we knew it.



The sounds from the western chamber were rending. The tearing of cloth—which I could see was tearing equally at the Chujen something I could well understand knowing the price of a spring ceremonial robe—the crude gruntings of the Kueilo in immediate and full rut and the cries of Bao cries that were unthinkable in the House of the Green Dragon told me in no uncertain terms that the clouds and rain had already started in the western chamber and that Bao chenchieh—his chastity—was as good as undone already. I knew that any delay was now entirely mine to provide.



At the doorway to the eastern chamber I turned and looked up into the pale blue eyes of the Hungmao and tried to convey with every fiber of my being that he would have me but not in the way and at the pace that the golden Kueilo was having Bao. He seemed to understand and I was heartened to get the impression that he took his pleasures at a much more easy pace than his compatriot did.



At the interior end of the eastern chamber was a bathing tub with steaming water in it. At the open end overlooking the Xinzhou lagoon was a pallet of red silk with mountains of red silk pillow cushions the home of the clouds and rain where I would lose my chenchieh.



The Hungmao stood in the center of the room an amused look on his face and his arms outstretched and legs in a wide stance as the house servants slowly but methodically figured out how to unclothe him. The Chujen stood in the doorway from the Vermilion Pavilion watching the Hungmao being disrobed. He would stand there and observe until the completion of the first clouds and rain. It was his duty to do so—to observe and record the time and place of my loss of chenchieh. It would be marked in vermilion ink the highest honor—at the pleasure of the Shengchang. Even higher than a link to the spring festival seed sowing ceremony would have been. It added stacks of hsienchien cash to my worth for each subsequent clouds and rain assignation.



The Chujen obviously could not observe the moment for Bao which from the sounds from the other chamber had already taken place and was moving into a second taking but the Chujen was a modern jen of practicality. He would simply record what he hadn t actually seen and he knew that I would not naysay him even though it was my duty to do so he knew that I would not subject Bao to that dishonor and loss of future status.



My eyes were also on those of the Hungmao. His eyes were focused on me. He wanted to see my reaction to his nakedness. And trained as I was I was already prepared to respond with embarrassment and awe. I was trained to do this for a eunuch or castrati if faced with that in this situation and they had been given access to me by the Chujen. I needed no training to fall back on though. The Hungmao was huge in ways I had never seen before. His body was well formed and hard and bulging in muscles obviously from hard honest work. He was covered in red curly hair everywhere. And his yangchu was the heaviest and longest I d ever seen.



I gulped and my eyes went wide open and my jaw slack—all movements I d been trained in but movements that came naturally under these circumstances. And my reaction pleased the Hungmao which I could readily see as his yangchu rose parallel with the matting under us and filled out impossibly larger.



He went into the bath with the help of the house servants. A couple of these carried off his clothing undoubtedly to be double boiled and the other house servants began scrubbing him in earnest. The past year s spring festival master Wangan glided into the room with willowy stride and knelt beside the tub. His hands went into the soapy water and I watched the Hungmao s eyes slit and the pleasure fan out across his face as Wangan enclosed his hands around the Hungmao s yangchu and began to stroke.



It was my time then. I stood there between the tub and the sea between the Hungmao and the pallet of my chenchieh farewell and untied my obi and began to slowly unwind my red ceremonial robe and the deep purple under robe. I took a long time doing this and the Hungmao s eyes were glued to my form the entire time. I could hear him sighing from where I stood from the ministrations of Wangan s delicate expert hands and fingers on the Kueilo s yangchu. Almost as if not realizing what he was doing the Hungmao had one hand searching inside the folds of Wangan s robes where he obviously found what he was looking for and was stroking it. His other hand was lifted above his head and had snaked into the tunic of one of the house servants scrubbing at him and had exposed and was tweaking a nipple.



After a slow orchestrated long-practiced performance of revealing myself I stood there before him the folds of the red and purple robes swirling around my feet my hands on my hips and swaying ever so imperceptively from side to side. I was perhaps half his size. Lithe and willowy but muscle hard from years of ever-higher-level tai chi practice. Naked and completely shaved. The pert little yangchu and ball sac that Chungkuojen so highly prized in their clouds and rain masters. I worried briefly if this would please a Kueilo as well but the look he cast on my revealed body left no doubt that he did. As was wanted in a spring festival master I had the years of an adult but the body of a youth.



The Kueilo lost all interest in Wangan and the house servant and indeed in his bath although happily he had been scrubbed sufficiently already. He rose up and stepped out of the tub. Wangan had done well. That and the effect of my own disrobing had caused the Hungmao s yangchu to rise and fill out to rival the most virile of the stud horses in the House of the Green Dragon s stables.



I moved breathlessly to him kneeling before him and gently enclosing the base of his yangchu in my small fists one above the other and still leaving more than I thought my mouth could accommodate. In a rustle of naked feet and soft silk I sensed more than heard Wangan and the house servants evaporate beyond the bamboo screens.



For the next several minutes as the Hungmao sighed and growled and rocked back and forth on the pads of his gigantic feet and breathed heavily and noisily he moved my head between his enormous paws while I entertained him with everything I had learned in the art of the kiss of the yangchu.



He was getting bigger and bigger and was pumping ever more rapidly with his yangchu inside my mouth. My hands went to his heavy orbs. I could hardly enclose them in my hands they were so large and tightly balled. None that I had handled before now were anything like this size. The Kueilo was a monster of a man and I was wondering if he was typical of his people or a monster among them as well as I felt his bulbous knob pressing against the back of my throat.



I lightly squeezed on the orbs wanting him to drain himself now before the clouds and rain to delay that. Every moment of delay was precious time. I understood that now.



But with a roar the Hungmao pulled me up and off his throbbing yangchu. He turned me and pushed me down on all fours and I understood that he was going to invade me right there and then.



That could not be though. Our customs and rules were quite explicit. I must lose my chenchieh on the red pallet across the chamber. I heard Chujen quietly exclaim obviously making the same point. But I didn t need him to remind me of the ceremony requirements. I had been studying these for four season cycles.



I broke free somehow and half crawled and half scuttled toward the red pallet. The Hungmao misinterpreted assuming I m sure that he had frightened me too much and that I was trying to escape. The renewed cries from the other chamber across the Vermilion Pavilion only added credence to this thought. Bao was being plowed hard and rough now as he was loudly and plaintively complaining of—just like a stable boy completely wiping away his dignity and social status. I could only hope that only the Chujen and I remained to hear of his dishonoring—that the house servants were well beyond hearing. But I knew that was hopeless thought. All that comforted me was knowing that any house servant heard gossiping about this night would lose his tongue—and maybe his yangchu as well.



The Hungmao reached me and toppled me down on my belly in a cloud of white powder as I reached the red silk pallet. I did manage however to pull up onto the pallet on my hands and knees as the Hungmao encased my hips between his strong knees.

I heard the rustle of the Chujen s robes as he decorously approached with a pot of scented clouds and rain ointment and calmed the Hungmao long enough to convey that he was trying to aid the inevitable act. The Hungmao held me down on all fours with one arm wrapped around my chest as he crouched over me and invaded my tight and virginal anus with lubricated fingers as the Chujen worked ointment on the Hungmao s prodigious throbbing yangchu.



I had the sense then of being in the embrace of a silken-pelted bear as the Chujen faded back to the entrance of the chamber and the Hungmao held the bulbous head of his yangchu to my back entrance in an encasing directing fist.



The Hungmao panted hard as he worked himself inside me and I panted even harder and suppressed my groans and moans as best I could as he did so. The groaning and moaning was meant to be saved for later when the patron was fully saddled and was stroking and needed to hear that he was the master of the Central Kingdom.



But I could not help it. I cried out in pain and invasion nothing like this having been part of what I had learned over the last four season cycles. Although to rights no one involved in my training could have been known that I was destined to lose my chenchieh to a monster horse foreign ghost yangchu.



I must not faint I kept repeating to myself. I must pleasure him with my body for as long as possible. I gritted my teeth and took him inside me and clenched my entrance muscles as I had been taught and listened in triumph to him gasp in pleasure at that. And then as he sank in and in and in I tried through the wall of pain to conjure up all of the exercises I had learned to control the muscles inside me. To make them ripple around and across his yangchu to make internal love to his manhood as I had been taught to do. The clouds the important clouds before the rain—the beating of one cloud against the other the friction that brought on the rain with the greater the cloud beating the greater the rain.



He groaned and gasped in pleasure and his lips went to the hollow of my neck where they ingested the enticement powder. He murmured and sighed and moaned and I felt the powder working in the impossible reality that he grew even larger inside me.



His horse yangchu slid back and forth shallow and then deep to the surface and then diving down down down and holding as my muscles contracted around him and worked on his yangchu.



I could hear Bao screaming out that he was being split asunder and that his insides were being flooded—again—from the other chamber and I began to wiggle my hips no longer in as much pain as at the beginning. Something else was moving inside me now. Wanting. Actually wanting this clouds and rain. I was working the clouds—the touching and the sighing and the moaning and the movement under him and back against him as he thrust meeting him thrust for thrust now. Listening to his ragged breathing. Giving him the best clouds he had ever received. Living up to the reputation of the House of the Green Dragon.



Then the rains came. The Hungmao cried out in ecstasy and the rains came. Deep inside me. He collapsed on top of me pushing me down on my belly on the red silk pallet and I heard the rustling of the Chujen s robes as he left us his official duties finished—back to his dark room and is vermilion ink and his triumphant collection of a favor from the Shengchang a favor that could sustain the House of the Green Dragon for generations to come.



I heard Bao crying out from the other chamber. That his wrists had been tied and he was doubled over the rim of the unused tub and was being roughly entered again and again and again. That the golden Kueilo smelled vile and cruelly bit and had a yangchu thicker than the pillars in the Vermilion Pavilion. That his rains were a flood. But there was nothing I could do for Bao now. I had to delay the departure of the vessel. And I knew it would not leave without its captain. Perhaps if I could detain him even for a night.



The Hungmao rolled off me and he lay on his back still panting. Gathering all of the resolve and resources I could I sat up and moved my head over his heaving chest and started to lick his nipples and set his red chest hair aswirl. My hands danced over his torso and down to his yangchu still huge but now in repose. I needed to coax him into clouds and rain again. I needed him to believe that only with me could he accomplish rapid recovery and multiple clouds and rain. Wanting to stay with me as long as possible. I knew this was vital to the pride of any man Chungkuojen or Kueilo. All the same in the vanity realm. Entice three clouds and rain in an assignation and the man is yours forever.



I put an arm around his neck and lifted his mouth to my nipple. He sucked and licked while I worked my other hand across his cheek. I moved his mouth around the nipple coaxing him to ingest more of the enticement powder which he did. This had the desired effect in consort with my stroking on his yangchu. He was regaining virility. I stroked the slit in the head of his yangchu with the tip of my finger and he gasped and began to writhe in pleasure his life s fluid beginning to bubble up onto my finger. I would feel him trembling at the knowledge that there would be a second clouds and rain so soon after the first. He already was nearly mine.



After I d heard the last gurgling cry from Bao from across the Vermilion Pavilion followed by an ominous silence I felt more than saw the presence of the golden Kueilo at the entrance to the eastern chamber. I could hear his ragged breathing. I knew he was watching the Hungmao and me deeply entering our second clouds and rain.



The Hungmao was kneeling sitting back on his calves and facing out toward the sunset over the Xinzhou lagoon. He was holding me like a small doll in front of him me facing the lagoon as well my knees leveraging off the surface of the red-silk pallet body arched out and my anus sliding up and down on the Hungmao s rejuvenated yangchu. Up and down endlessly. I no longer was in pain. I was enjoying the taking. I wondered if I would ever be swallowing a member this large ever again. Stretching for him. Perfecting the skills of internal muscle massage of a throbbing horse yangchu of impossible size and strength.



The Hungmao was sighing and groaning contentedly.



A shadow fell on me and I no longer could see the lagoon. What I saw now was a short thick yangchu jutting out of a thick thatch of golden hair. I almost gagged at the thickness and smelliness of the second Kueilo s yangchu as he pushed it between my lips. But this was no time for niceties. I gave him quite satisfactory kiss of the yangchu attention too. I was determined to keep them here as long as possible. If Bao had failed I could only try to succeed.



The golden Kueilo grabbed my pigtail and forced my head back and he pushed hard down inside my mouth with his yangchu. The Hungmao between pants of his own spoke sharply at the golden one in that ugly guttural language of theirs though and the golden Kueilo released my pigtail.



The virile Hungmao was still sliding me up and down on his yangchu when the golden one released his seed inside my mouth. He brought his mouth down to mine and sucked his fluid from inside my mouth in a lips-on-lips invasion that we almost never performed between men at the House of the Green Dragon. But if it delayed their parting for even a moment I would do it. I returned his kiss and stifled my surprise and pain when he bit me on the lip.



The golden one knelt down before me and I felt his fingers forcing their way inside my anus alongside the sliding yangchu of the Hungmao. He was stroking his own yangchu back to thickness with his other hand and for a brief moment I panicked at the sure knowledge that he intended his yangchu to join that of the Hungmao s inside me.



But the Hungmao spoke gruffly to the golden one and he pulled his fingers from me and stood and moved toward the door. I knew from what he was saying that he was telling the Hungmao it was time for them to return to the vessel in the lagoon.



I tightened my internal muscles on the Hungmao s yangchu inside me and turned his lips to mine and gave him lip-to-lip attention for the first time in our clouds and rain. He reacted with surprise and pleasure and then I took his head and buried his lips into my shoulder where there still was some enticement powder lingering. He was lost to me then.



He and the golden Kueilo exchanged hurried and angry words. As they spoke I performed the fan movement of the clouds and rain. In one deft lithe movement I turned on the Hungmao s yangchu to where I was facing him and at the same time pushed him down onto his back with his muscle-bulging hairy legs now stretched out toward the lagoon.



With the golden Kueilo still angrily talking and gesturing and the Hungmao groaning loudly in ecstasy and his pale-blue eyes revolving wildly in their sockets I began to ride his yangchu hard with revolving hips and rippling internal muscles. The golden one gave up in disgust and departed while his captain writhed in deep lust under me. The Hungmao flooded me with his essence soon thereafter.



He drifted off to sleep hours later after the third clouds and rain in which I lay on my back my hips raised by red silk pillows my legs flared out wide and the Hungmao on his knees on the red pallet between my legs looking out at the now-furled sails of his vessel riding quietly in the lagoon and moving his hips back and forth rhythmically and forever while I sighed and moaned for him letting him know he was the most masterful jen in the Central Kingdom. Holding him enthralled with every trick I had learned.



I performed clouds and rain each time in a different position and ever more intricately holding the Hungmao s total attention between replenishment meals supplied by a delighted Chujen for the next three days and nights.



When the Hungmao finally descended to his vessel stiff legged and humming on the fourth day I was at the edge of the veranda of the Vermilion Pavilion only slightly happy to see him go. He had a yangchu such as I would never again ride a yangchu that the Chujen would have expertly measured in length and thickness in his mind and in his handling during the clouds and rain ointment application and would record on my record of capability. But it wasn t just the size of him which enhanced my value to the House of the Green Dragon as my clouds and rain became more inventive he had become more and more gentle and lost to me. If the Shengchang had instructed that he be held here forever I could have managed that—and would have been content doing it.



I could part from him with the knowledge that my fortune and legend was now made not just in the house of the Green Dragon but beyond the pleasure resort of Xinzhou—perhaps even beyond the province of Hainan. I could dream of being lionized to the emperor himself. Perhaps I could dream of serving the yangchu needs and desires of the son of heaven himself.



But as much as I had come to enjoy the Hungmao s horse yangchu churning inside me I was Chungkuojen to the very fiber of me. I sensed that these Kueilo these foreign ghosts were devils to be avoided and kept away from the purity of my land. At least I could rest in the knowledge that my four days of delay had given the Shengchang the time he needed to devise plans to eradicate this threat—to ensure that no Kueilo ghost ships would enter Xinzhou s lagoon or the bays of any other city in the Central Kingdom ever again.